The Grand Equestrian Futa Wrestling Leagueby Marshal TwilightChaptersTwilight Sparkle vs RarityApplejack vs FluttershyRainbow Dash vs Pinkie PieApplejack vs Rainbow DashBonus Round: Luna vs CelestiaRainbow Dash vs Twilight SparkleTwilight Sparkle vs Princess LunaEpilogue: The Royal ThreesomeTwilight Sparkle vs Rarity“Fillies and gentlecolts!” Celestia boomed, her royal canterlot voice echoing throughout the massive stadium. “Welcome to the seventy-third annual Grand Equestrian Futa Wrestling League!” She paused as thousands of ponies cheered and hooted in response, a slight smirk spreading across her muzzle. “Indeed, sister!” Luna chimed in, her voice echoing from the other end of the stadium. “From Canterlot to Ponyville, Manehattan to Cloudsdale, we are broadcasting live for what promises to be the most exciting championship tournament yet!” “We certainly have some interesting contestants this year!” Celestia continued. “For the first time ever, all six bearers of the Elements of Harmony will be participating in the tournament!” “The winner of each match will advance up the ladder, all the way to the final round with our current reigning champion… Yours truly!” Luna shouted, causing the crowd to start cheering for her. She gave them a cocky grin and a wave in response. “As always, the winner will receive a grand prize of ten thousand bits, an all-expenses-paid vacation to any location of their choosing, and a royal endorsement for any business or organization they desire! But remember, in this game, even the losers are winners!” The last line earned her a round of laughter from the crowd, much to Luna’s delight. Celestia smiled fondly. Her sister had done well to earn the trust of their subjects since her return from exile. “But first, the rules!” Celestia said. “Our two contestants will enter the arena. The goal is to penetrate the opponent’s anus, or vagina and ejaculate inside. Each round lasts five minutes, and ends when a contestant reaches orgasm. If after five minutes neither pony has climaxed, the one with more points will win the round by default. If the scores are tied, the contestants will masturbate, and the first to finish wins. The first pony to cum inside both of their opponent’s holes will win the match.” “If a pony cums outside, it will result in a penalty point. The only exception is that the receiver is allowed to cum while being penetrated,” Luna declared. “Releasing in the mouth will also be penalized,” Celestia added. “No magic is allowed.” “Nor flight.” “If a contestant wishes to surrender to her opponent, she must allow her to cum inside.” “The loser will perform oral sex on the victor, and must take at least half their length. The receiving mare is allowed to finish wherever she chooses. “And lastly, any deliberate attempts to injure your opponent will not be tolerated,” Celestia said sternly. “Minor injuries result in a penalty. Groin attacks will result in immediate disqualification from the tournament.” “Indeed. These will be dirty fights, but only in the good way,” Luna said with a cheeky grin. “And now, for our first match,” Celestia said, pausing for dramatic effect. “Our newest Princess, none other than my old student Twilight Sparkle, the Element of Magic, will be competing against one of her closest friends, Rarity, the Element of Generosity!” As the crowd cheered, down in the arena the doors at either end slid open, and the two mares marched out, alternating between sizing the other up and waving toward the audience. They arrived at the center in perfect tandem, halting approximately five hoofsteps from each other. Both looked nervous, but determined. “And now for the spells!” Celestia declared. “Luna, would you do the honors?” Luna grinned, and her horn lit up with a midnight-blue aura. “First, the futa spell!” Ribbons of magic flowed gracefully from the tip of her horn, swirling around the two mares down in the arena. When the spell faded, the competitors had a new set of stallion genitals; a fully erect twelve inch cock and a pair of heavy, full balls dangling from just beneath their marehoods. “And now, the lust spell!” she continued. Her horn lit up again, and the two mares gasped as Luna’s magic began massaging their stallionhoods. A moment later, their bodies were flooded with hormones, intensifying their arousal and desire for one another. By the time Luna’s spell was complete, both their cocks were drooling precum and aching for release. Twilight and Rarity were both blushing from arousal, giving each other longing looks. After a moment, Twilight took a deep breath and gave Rarity a nervous look. “No matter who wins, we’re still friends, right?” Rarity smiled. “But of course, dear. It’s only business, after all. My boutique needs that endorsement.” Twilight gave her a relieved nod, but before she could say anything else, Celestia shouted for the match to begin. Before she could move, Rarity had already pounced, knocking her on her back and pinning her down. She placed both her front hooves on Twilight’s shoulders, and Twilight gasped as she felt the head of Rarity’s new stallionhood rubbing against her rapidly-moistening slit. However, before she could push herself in, Twilight twisted to the side, sending Rarity tumbling off her. Twilight climbed to her hooves and jumped on top of Rarity, pressing her against the floor and grinding their cocks together. Both of the mares moaned softly at the friction, and for a moment Twilight was tempted to just keep going until they both got off. But the cheering crowd reminded her of what the stakes were, and so she pulled back and pressed the head of her stallionhood to Rarity’s moistening pussy, mimicking what Rarity had attempted before. As soon as Rarity felt the pressure, she yelped and pushed back. Twilight was larger than her, but it still unbalanced her and caused her to stumble back, landing clumsily on her haunches. Rarity quickly climbed to her hooves and tackled her, knocking Twilight onto her back. Before she could recover, Rarity stood over her and rolled her onto her stomach. She wrapped her rear legs around Twilight’s, immobilizing them while using her front legs to pin down her shoulders, effectively trapping her underneath. Before she could even begin to resist, Rarity positioned herself and began sliding her cock into Twilight’s aching pussy. The pinned mare hissed in discomfort as she felt Rarity’s cockhead stretching her open for the first time, her pussy clenching around it mercilessly and eliciting a gasp of pleasure from Rarity. She made it in a few inches before sliding back out, then pushed back in, burying herself halfway inside and sending jolts of pleasure up Twilight’s spine. She felt Rarity withdraw once again, and with one final thrust, she bottomed out inside her. They both panted for a moment, getting used to the feeling before Rarity began to move, pulling back until her medial ring slipped past Twilight’s lips, eliciting another moan from the pinned alicorn. Rarity pushed back in, much to Twilight’s delight, and steadily began to increase her pace, hoping to cum as quickly as possible and secure her victory. However, after a particularly clumsy thrust, Twilight snapped out of her bliss-induced stupor long enough to start struggling. Rarity grunted and pressed down harder, thrusting more firmly in an attempt to coerce the alicorn into submission. Twilight continued to resist, but with all four of her legs pinned, she had no leverage to speak of, and accomplished little besides causing Rarity to tighten her hold. “Just relax, dear,” Rarity cooed, leaning down to speak into Twilight’s ear. “Give in. I’ll make it worth it.” She punctuated her promise with another firm thrust. Twilight whimpered in response, resisting the urge to start pushing back to meet Rarity’s thrusts. The feeling was indescribable—the heat, the all-consuming fullness of having her friend buried inside her. She was very much starting to understand the temptation to surrender. It was beginning to strike her just how unprepared for this she was. Sure, she had read up on how to wrestle, the rules of the contest, how to pleasure both stallions and mares, and common strategies used in the tournament. And yet, Rarity was proving just how little that all meant. Realizing she was beaten, Twilight gave in and wrapped her tail around Rarity’s waist, losing herself in the pleasure and letting the moans escape her muzzle freely while Rarity rutted her senseless. She could feel her own climax approaching, a foreign tightening in her balls along with the familiar build-up in her pussy. With no warning other than her flaring head, Rarity hilted inside her one last time and bit down on Twilight’s ear, eliciting a surprised yip. A moment later, Twilight’s eyes widened as she felt Rarity releasing thick spurts of hot cum deep inside her, coating her inner walls and filling her to the brim. Rarity’s finish triggered her own climax, and she screamed in pleasure as her pussy convulsed around Rarity’s still-spurting cock. At the same time, her own stallionhood erupted, a puddle forming underneath her and soaking the fur on her belly. Rarity continued to pant and moan as she filled Twilight with more of her hot seed, the sticky white spunk quickly overflowing and spurting from the sides, dripping down to coat Twilight’s balls. However, as per the rules of the tournament, cumming outside would result in a penalty, and so she remained inside to the very end. After a few more seconds, both of the mares came down from their highs, and Rarity collapsed on top of her, allowing the last few drops of her cum to dribble inside Twilight’s over-stuffed pussy while gently nibbling on her ear. “And the first round goes to Rarity!” Luna boomed, the excitement clear in her voice. The crowd roared in response, and the cheers and applause pulled both of the mares from their reverie. Now with clear heads, they both flushed crimson as Rarity quickly scrambled away, pulling her softening cock free and releasing a small river of cum from Twilight’s swollen pussy. Both of them climbed to shaky hooves a moment later and faced each other, nervously avoiding eye contact. Eventually, Twilight was the one who spoke first. “That was…surprising,” she said lamely. At Rarity’s inquisitive look, she clarified. “I wasn’t expecting you to be that good at wrestling. You seem more of a… nonphysical kind of mare. No offense.” Rarity giggled and gave Twilight a knowing smile. “Self-defense classes, dear. A lady should always know how to defend herself.” “Oh,” Twilight said awkwardly, her ears flattened against her head. Rarity’s expression softened. “There, there,” Rarity said soothingly, trotting up to place a hoof on Twilight’s shoulder. “I caught you by surprise is all, and we’ve still got another round to go. Maybe you’ll do better next time, hmm?” Twilight smiled in response. “Maybe,” she said hopefully. Then she blushed again. “That was… fun though. Really. Best orgasm I’ve ever had.” Rarity chuckled. “I did say I’d make it worth it,” she said with a coy smile. “Well, that was an exciting first round!” Celestia announced, putting an end to their conversation. “A clean fight, a not-so-clean finish, and Rarity is in the lead!” More applause followed the proclamation, and Celestia smiled warmly. Refereeing a futa wrestling match wasn’t something most ponies would expect to find in her job description, but she found it to be a nice change of pace from the boring politics of her usual day-to-day. “The next round is in two minutes! Wrestlers, take your stations!” As they took their positions across from each other, Twilight had to admit that she had been completely blindsided by Rarity. While she had nothing but respect for her friend, she hadn’t expected her to be so… feisty. Underestimating her had been her undoing, and she resolved not to make the same mistake again. That line of thought did give her an idea, though. Rarity had beaten her rather easily, and was likely expecting to do so again. What if she allowed her to think that, then surprised her at the last moment? If she hadn’t caught herself, she would have smirked as a plan began to form. After the two minute mark had passed, Luna shouted for the match to begin. Again, Rarity moved first, but this time Twilight expected it. She made a show of attempting to dodge, but purposefully did so too slowly, letting Rarity tackle her to the floor. She struggled feebly against Rarity’s hold, trying to push the mare off her, although deliberately making her movements sluggish and weak, as if she hadn’t recovered from the afterglow of her orgasm yet. While her pussy was still tingling and her muscles relaxed, she was definitely not out of the fight yet. Rarity smirked down at her in response to her apparently futile struggle. “Already giving in, dear?” She teased. “I know I’m quite good at this, but I thought you’d at least put up a struggle this round.” Twilight put on a defeated look, but continued her efforts to escape Rarity's hold. “Now, do try to relax, darling,” Rarity said seriously, pulling back to prod at Twilight’s smaller hole. “I know we were, ah, ‘prepared’ before the match, but anal can be… difficult the first time.” Twilight couldn’t help but smile. Even now, Rarity was looking out for her. It almost made her want to give up for real. Almost. Rarity pushed against Twilight’s tight opening, gradually applying more pressure. Twilight squirmed in discomfort, but heeded Rarity’s advice and attempted to relax, deciding it was better to get used to it sooner rather than later. After all, if Twilight did happen to win the match, her next opponent might not be so gentle. She squeaked when the head of Rarity’s cock slid inside, instinctively trying to push it out. Rarity, to her credit, waited patiently for a few moments. She held eye contact with Twilight, and when she gave a tentative nod, Rarity continued to push forward. Rarity moaned softly as she continued to press inside. Twilight’s pussy had felt wonderful, but her rear passage was even tighter, and she very nearly blew her load then and there. After a few moments, Rarity bottomed out, leaving them both face-to-face and panting from a combination of pleasure and discomfort. After a few seconds of allowing Twilight to adjust, Rarity began moving, pulling back slowly to her medial ring, before pushing back in, her hips meeting Twilight’s rump with a soft smack. Both mares groaned at the feeling, and Rarity took that as her cue to continue moving, sliding in and out and gradually increasing her pace. Twilight’s struggles had all but ceased at this point, and Rarity’s lust-addled mind took this to mean that she was simply doing a good enough job to make Twilight give in. Twilight kept playing her part, occasionally putting up weak struggles, and allowing herself to moan in pleasure, although that part was admittedly quite genuine, as Rarity was doing a pretty good job. However, through great force of will, and thanks in no small part to her prior climax, Twilight managed to keep a clear head. She paid careful attention to Rarity’s thrusts, noting when they became erratic and more urgent. When she was sure that Rarity was on the brink of her orgasm, Twilight suddenly pushed against her with all her strength. Rarity gave a surprised shout as she stumbled back, her cock slipping out of Twilight. As Twilight scrambled to her hooves, she allowed herself a small grin when she took in Rarity’s condition. Her stallionhood was steadily oozing precum, twitching with need and very clearly ready to blow. She had definitely picked the right time to make her move. Twilight made her way over and sat down in front of Rarity, who was panting heavily and looking at Twilight with a clear air of desperation. Like Twilight before, Rarity was so close to her climax that all thoughts of victory had left her mind. Now, she only desired release. Twilight carefully schooled her features into an understanding smile, subtly easing Rarity’s doubts as she reached out with a hoof. Rarity gasped as Twilight’s hoof made contact, gently rubbing up and down her aching need. After a few teasing strokes, Twilight reached out with her other foreleg, trapping the cock in-between them and jerking it off with both hooves, hoping to bring Rarity to climax before she wised up. Privately, she was a bit uneasy about touching Rarity’s stallionhood, considering where it had just been, but the contestants were all given magical enemas before their matches, something for which they were both very grateful. As close as Rarity was, she managed to hold on until Twilight reached down with one hoof and began rubbing her clit. That was the final straw, and with a loud groan, Rarity bucked her hips and a heavy burst of cum spurted from the tip of her cock, landing squarely on Twilight’s face. Twilight squeaked in surprise and pulled back slightly, her own cock twitching at the feeling of Rarity’s cum on her muzzle. Reacting quickly, Twilight aimed the spurting member away, allowing the spurts of cum to draw lines on the floor. Twilight stayed with her all throughout her orgasm, gently stroking Rarity’s pulsing cock and massaging her balls, coercing out every last drop of cum. After a few moments, Rarity went limp and a massive sigh erupted from her muzzle, and Twilight smiled as the cock in her hooves began to soften. She reached up and wiped at her cum-soaked face, but only succeeded in smearing it into her fur. She grimaced, knowing it would be difficult to wash out later, but she would have to live with it for now. She stood up and trotted over, leaning down to give Rarity a light kiss on the cheek. “How was that?” she asked sweetly. “Well… played.” Rarity panted, giving Twilight a weak glare. “And the second round ends with a penalty to Rarity!” Celestia shouted over the cheers of the crowd, the excitement and pride clear in her voice. “Well done, Twilight!” she said warmly. Twilight blushed and gave her former mentor a wave. Celestia wasn’t exactly being impartial anymore, but she enjoyed the praise all the same. “Indeed, sister,” Luna added. “An excellent use of the false submission technique!” Despite her blush, Twilight grinned as she allowed the praise to sink in. Twilight was no Rainbow Dash, but she had an ego of her own, and couldn’t help but allow it to swell a little. “So,” Twilight said as she offered Rarity a hoof to help her up. “Ready to give up?” Rarity glowered. “Oh… It. Is. On!” Twilight giggled. She had always found it amusing how Rarity of all ponies had a hidden competitive streak. “I expected as much.” At Celestia’s word, the two competitors retook their stations, staring each other down again. With a stretched ass and cum dripping from her face and pussy, one might think that Twilight was the one losing, but inwardly she was confident. Now that she knew what to expect, she was certain she could best Rarity. After all, while Rarity might still have a few surprises in store for her, Twilight did have the advantage of size and strength, and was better at planning to boot. When Luna opened the next round, Twilight and Rarity moved at the same time. Rarity went right in an attempt to catch Twilight in the side and knock her over, while Twilight went straight ahead, hoping to catch Rarity by surprise with her sudden aggression and pin her down. The result was that they awkwardly stumbled past each other, much to their embarrassment, and they quickly turned back to face each other. Twilight moved immediately, pouncing on Rarity and pushing her to the floor. Rarity began putting up a fight, but Twilight held down all four of Rarity’s legs, rubbing their rock-hard cocks together as they struggled. Both mares panted and moaned softly at the sensation, but Rarity’s head was still clear from her recent orgasm, while Twilight was determined not to let her lust get the better of her again, at least not until she was certain that Rarity had given in. Despite Rarity’s writhing, Twilight slid down a few inches and lined up with Rarity’s wet pussy. Not wasting a moment, she slid in, bottoming out in moments with a muffled wet slap. Twilight moaned loudly as Rarity’s velvety walls tightened around her aching cock, desperately attempting to milk it for all it was worth. Fortunately for Twilight, she hadn’t climaxed during the last round, so it wouldn’t take her long at all to finish under this kind of pressure. Rarity gasped at the same time as Twilight, and her struggles ceased for a moment as she wrapped her rear legs around Twilight’s waist. When Twilight grinned down at her, she snapped out of it and released her, attempting to scramble away once more. Twilight would have none of it, and quickly pulled back until only the head remained inside, then slammed back in, causing both of the mares to cry out in pleasure. While Twilight had very much enjoyed being on the receiving end, this was definitely something special. It felt just as good, but the feeling of dominance, of control, made it all the more satisfying. She kept moving, maintaining a steady pace as she thrust into Rarity. The unicorn’s struggles were beginning to subside as she lost herself in the pleasure, allowing Twilight free reign as she drove them both closer to climax. When Rarity gave in completely, Twilight abruptly changed position, kneeling between Rarity’s hind legs and wrapping her forelegs around them, spreading them wide and exposing her pussy as she continued to thrust into her. Rarity’s moans became even louder as Twilight’s thrusting suddenly became a lot deeper, and she reached down with a hoof and began stroking herself. Twilight grinned slightly at Rarity’s reaction. Apparently, she had a bit of a fetish for this position. Lucky for her. Seeing how she had responded, Twilight’s own orgasm approached all the more quickly, and she smirked wickedly as she decided how she wanted to finish. A few moments later, Rarity arched her back and cried out, her inner walls clamping down on Twilight’s member. Her own stallionhood shot thick strands of cum all over her belly and face, a few of them even landing in her open mouth, causing her to start coughing and sputtering. Twilight’s own orgasm followed a moment later, and she moaned loudly from the sensation, forcing herself in to the hilt as she shot her cum deep into Rarity’s pussy. But she wasn’t done yet. After a few seconds, and with careful timing, Twilight suddenly yanked herself out of Rarity’s pussy between spurts. Before the next one came, she pushed her cock against Rarity’s rear entrance and thrust in, eliciting a surprised yelp from Rarity at the unexpected entry. Twilight forced herself in up to the medial ring, holding herself there as she allowed the rest of her cum to fill Rarity’s other hole. As her orgasm began to fade, she allowed herself a silly smile as she realized that her little maneuver had succeeded. Rarity and Twilight slowly came down from their mutual high, and panted in exhaustion as they recovered. When Twilight came to her senses, she registered Rarity giving her a rather dirty look, although the effect was ruined somewhat by the cum that coated her face. Twilight smiled sheepishly. “Sorry Rarity, but I couldn’t throw the match. Not even for you.” “Oh, I’m not angry about that.” Rarity glowered. “But you didn’t exactly take it slow when you decided to switch holes!” Twilight blushed. “Sorry,” she said. “I didn’t really think about that.” She didn’t feel nearly as proud of her little move now, especially since Rarity had been so gentle with her before. “Well, I can forgive it,” Rarity said in resignation. “It was certainly one of the better orgasms I’ve ever had.” Twilight smiled. “It’s only fair.” “And that’s a wrap!” Celestia announced. “With her use of the infamous Double Down maneuver, the match goes to Twilight!” “Definitely a classic,” Luna said cheerfully. “Our new competitors are just full of surprises, aren’t they?” “Among other things,” Celestia said slyly, earning a round of laughter from the audience. “Good one, Tia!” Luna chuckled. “An excellent match, you two!” she continued, addressing Twilight and Rarity directly. “Of course, that means it is now time for the final event.” She smirked. Realizing what Luna was referring to, Twilight blushed and looked down at Rarity. “You don’t have to, if you don’t want,” she said quietly. Rarity smiled weakly. “Nonsense, dear. Rules are rules, and you won fair and square. Do cum inside though, if you please. I have quite enough on my face already.” Still feeling unsure of herself, Twilight just nodded in response. Rarity gave her a sultry grin and stood up, gently pushing Twilight onto her back and kneeling down between her hind legs. Twilight watched in fascination as Rarity looked over her stallionhood, giving a pleasured sigh as her friend gently started stroking it up and down. It didn’t take long for Twilight to become hard again, and Rarity sensually licked her length all the way up to the tip, swirling her tongue around the head. Twilight moaned softly in response, leaning back to rest on her elbows and enjoying the feeling of Rarity’s skilled tongue working her over. Rarity repeated her ritual several times, and before long Twilight was panting and moaning for more. After deciding that she’d had enough teasing, Rarity finally wrapped her lips around the head, sucking on it softly while circling it with her tongue. Rather than pull back again, as Twilight expected, Rarity began working her way down the shaft, scooping up the excess juices with her tongue and swallowing them as she went. It wasn’t long before Twilight felt her cockhead reach the back of Rarity’s throat, and the unicorn seemed to hesitate. Twilight placed a hoof on the back of her head, silently pleading for her to continue. After a moment’s thought, Rarity pulled back until only the head remained inside, wrapping her tongue around it again before working her way back down. Over the next few minutes, Rarity kept a steady pace, bobbing her head up and down while occasionally giving soft moans to further increase Twilight’s pleasure. Twilight, for her part, was trying very hard not to force herself down Rarity’s throat, but it was becoming increasingly difficult to resist the urge as her climax drew nearer and instinct began to take over. Fortunately, it turned out to be unnecessary, as the next time Rarity went down, she kept going. Slowly but surely, she began to swallow Twilight’s cock, fighting hard against her gag reflex as it slid down her throat. Twilight was paralyzed in ecstasy, barely remembering to breathe as Rarity took in more of her length. Eventually, she reached her limit about two-thirds of the way down, Twilight’s medial ring resting just beyond the entrance to her throat. She held it there for a moment, teasingly stroking the shaft with her tongue before pulling back for air. Rarity took a few moments to catch her breath then slid Twilight’s cock back into her throat, much faster now that she had a feel for it. Twilight moaned loudly in response, instinctively pumping her hips as she neared her climax. Determined to send her friend over the edge, Rarity reached down with a hoof and began rubbing her clit, sending electrifying jolts of pleasure racing up Twilight’s spine. “Ugh, R-Rarity, I’m almost…!” Twilight tried to say. In response, Rarity pulled back one last time, took a deep breath, and swallowed Twilight’s cock in one quick motion, sucking firmly while stroking the shaft with her tongue. Twilight screamed in ecstasy and bucked her hips as she came, shooting thick strands of cum directly down Rarity’s throat. The unicorn moaned in response, further increasing Twilight’s pleasure. She continued to suck throughout Twilight’s orgasm, then pulled back to catch the last few spurts in her mouth. She rolled the liquid around in her mouth for a moment as she waited for Twilight to look at her, then visibly gulped it down, much to her surprise. “G… Goodness, Rarity!” Twilight stammered. “That was amazing!” Rarity gave her a tired smile. “Winner’s privilege, dear.” She smiled coyly. “Besides, I can’t complain much about the flavor, either.” Twilight’s blush intensified, but she giggled nonetheless. “An impressive finish, was it not?” Luna spoke, her voice now low and husky. “Indeed,” Celestia replied, sounding quite flustered herself. “In any case, let’s give Twilight a big round of applause, everypony!” The entire stadium erupted in cheers and hoots, and Twilight gave an embarrassed smile from all the attention. Despite her lingering shame, Twilight couldn’t resist standing up on her rear legs as she waved at the crowd, her wet cock swinging freely with her motions, shown proudly for all to see. While she had her doubts when Celestia had attempted to recruit her, now that she was standing here, cheered on and relishing in her victory, she found that she had never felt better. Applejack vs Fluttershy“Welcome back, my little ponies, to the second match of this year’s tournament!” Celestia spoke, the crowd cheering in response. “We have a special treat for you all,” Luna picked up. “A contestant who many of you doubted would be willing to participate. However, with the use of bribes, threats, and the strategic application of a crowbar, we have successfully convinced her to join us here tonight!” “What Luna means,” Celestia interjected. “Is that her friends, after much coaxing, have managed to alleviate her concerns and convince her to do her part.” “Yes, yes, that’s the boring version,” Luna said dismissively. “What matters is that we have a show tonight, correct?” The chorus of cheers that greeted her was answer enough. “So, without further ado, let us welcome our athletes for tonight… Applejack, the Element of Honesty, and Fluttershy, the Element of Kindness!” The opposing doors at the edges of the stadium were thrown open, and out of one an orange pony by the name of Applejack strutted out, smiling and waving at the crowd as she made her way to the center of the arena. The crowd turned expectantly toward the other door, but the cheers turned into confused murmurs when nopony emerged. Applejack sighed and rolled her eyes. “Come on out, Fluttershy!” she called. “There ain’t nothin’ to be worried about. We already told ya, everypony has sex, so doin’ it in public ain’t all that different.” “Ignoring for now that this involves magical stallion penises and thousands of spectators, Applejack is correct. This is perfectly normal, and nothing to be ashamed of,” Luna said, nodding sagely. Celestia shot Luna a dirty look. “What my sister is trying to say is that Applejack is right. There’s nothing to be embarrassed about, Fluttershy. Please come out; nopony will hurt you.” Eventually, after several more seconds of silence, Fluttershy nervously crept out then froze in place as she looked around at the staring crowd. They then began to chant her name, encouraging her to keep going. After taking a deep breath, Fluttershy finally gave in and trotted over to the center of the arena, positioning herself across from Applejack. Applejack gave Fluttershy an understanding smile. “Now, don’t you worry, sugercube. Ah promise you’ll have fun, and I won’t be too hard on ya either. ‘Specially since Rarity threatened to set my tail on fire if I got too rough with you.” Fluttershy gave Applejack a small smile in response. “Thank you,” she said quietly. “Alright then everypony, it’s time to get those mares rutting!” Luna shouted. “First, the dick spell!” Her horn flared with magic, and Fluttershy squeaked in surprise as she felt her new cock and balls forming underneath her. She nervously clamped her tail down between her legs, although it did nothing to conceal the massive erection now hanging under her belly. Applejack, for her part, shifted a little as her own body changed, but didn’t seem to be overly concerned otherwise. Throughout the process, she held Fluttershy’s gaze, trying to keep her calm despite all the ponies watching them. “Now, the ‘anything that moves’ spell!” Luna announced. Another flare of magic, and Fluttershy uttered another squeak while Applejack gave a pleasured sigh, which quickly turned into a series of breathy pants as the magic kicked her lust into overdrive. Fluttershy’s face was a bright shade of crimson at this point, and she was rapidly alternating between staring at the floor, and giving Applejack hungry looks, apparently unable to tear herself away for long. “Begin!” Celestia shouted. Considering who her opponent was, normally Applejack would have been hesitant to make the first move. But with her new cock already drooling precum underneath her, she found that her usual sensibilities were taking a backseat. She immediately angled herself and pounced on Fluttershy, propelling herself with her strong back legs and tackling the surprised mare to the ground. Fluttershy yelped as Applejack knocked her onto her back, and quickly found herself pinned as Applejack hovered over her, cock already dripping with precum. Fluttershy looked scared, but Applejack gave her a comforting look before moving back, poking the tip of her stallionhood against Fluttershy’s lower lips. Fluttershy squeaked and tried to squirm away, terrified that Applejack might hurt her, but the mare’s grip remained firm as she slowly started to press inside. Fluttershy whimpered as her lips spread wide around the head, but fortunately for her Applejack still had enough self control not to shove it all in at once. She paused, giving Fluttershy a few moments to adjust, before pulling back. “Don’t worry, I’ll take it slow,” Applejack said. She then slid back inside, slowly pressing in further, occasionally stopping and holding for a moment when Fluttershy made a particularly harsh noise. Eventually, Applejack made it all the way in, the pegasus holding her close as they both adjusted to the feeling. Although Fluttershy was undeniably apprehensive about this whole thing, she did enjoy the intimacy. Applejack had so far made good on her promise, and she found that instinct was taking over as her whimpers began to transform into low moans, and she gave Applejack a needy look when she showed no signs of moving. Seeing her expression, Applejack nodded and pulled back, almost all the way out before pushing back in, connecting their hips with a light smack. Both of the mares sighed softly at the sensation, and Fluttershy squirmed again, this time in pleasure rather than resistance, and Applejack took that as a sign to increase her pace. Before long, both of them were gasping and moaning openly, Fluttershy bucking her hips to meet with Applejack’s thrusts, losing herself in the pleasure as Applejack drove them both closer to climax. While Fluttershy was no stranger to orgasms, she had never had the pleasure of a proper stallion mounting her until now, and the longer it went on, the more she loved it. A moment later, Applejack’s breathy voice broke her from her trance. “Ah’m real close, sugarcube. I wanna make this good for you too, so just tell me what to do.” “Oh, um…” Fluttershy blushed at the question, despite the fact the two were very much past the point of modesty. “M-maybe you could rub my, clit?” she panted. Applejack gave her a fond smile and removed one of her hooves from Fluttershy’s shoulder, gently tracing it down Fluttershy’s barrel. The pegasus giggled slightly when it made contact with her ticklish belly, but Applejack either didn’t notice or care, as she continued all the way down to Fluttershy’s stallionhood, now freely leaking cum and forming a puddle above her navel. Applejack gave the stiff cock a few long strokes, causing Fluttershy to gasp and buck her hips, desperately wanting more. Applejack merely chuckled and continued her trek down, all the way to Fluttershy’s dripping marehood. She rubbed her soaked lips a few times, causing Fluttershy to bite back a moan, an effort which quickly failed the moment Applejack touched her clit. As Fluttershy climaxed she opened her mouth to scream, only to be muffled when Applejack leaned forward and pressed their lips together, shoving her tongue inside and exploring while Fluttershy trembled and writhed in pleasure. As Applejack explored Fluttershy’s mouth, the pegasus bucked her own hips, her stallionhood exploding and sending thick spurts of cum all over her and Applejack’s bellies, dampening their fur. Scarcely a moment later, Applejack grunted and shoved herself in up to the hilt, causing Fluttershy to moan and wrap her legs around Applejack’s waist while she emptied herself inside. Fluttershy’s pussy quickly overflowed, and the sticky cum began leaking out the sides, dripping down on Applejack’s balls and the floor, forming a small puddle beneath them. After a few, blissful seconds, Fluttershy gave a massive sigh and Applejack broke the kiss, a strand of drool keeping them connected as Applejack rode out the remainder of her orgasm. Fluttershy held her gaze the entire time, her eyes filled with a fiery lust despite her recent climax. Soon, Applejack’s own orgasm ended, and she sagged and lowered herself down to rest on top of Fluttershy, wrapping her hooves around her affectionately, rather than aggressively. Fluttershy smiled and reached up to stroke Applejack’s cheek, appreciating the gesture even if it might have just been because of the afterglow. “That…was the most adorable sex I have ever seen,” Luna declared. “Ahem, yes, well, I may have put that differently, but I must agree,” Celestia admitted, her cheeks tinged with pink. “In any case, the round goes to Applejack!” The audience cheered and stamped their hooves, and Applejack stood up, extending a hoof to help Fluttershy. She accepted and climbed back up on all fours, but her eyes, smoldering with unconcealed desire, never left Applejack’s. “Ah guess you enjoyed it, then,” Applejack said awkwardly, a bit worried by the look Fluttershy was giving her. Fluttershy blinked, then blushed. “Oh, yes,” she purred. “I hope I can make you feel as good.” “Huh?” “Oh, nothing!” Fluttershy chirped, taking her station and waiting for Applejack to do the same. Still a bit wary, Applejack nonetheless moved to stand across from Fluttershy, waiting patiently for the next round to begin. A moment later, Luna shouted for the match to begin, and Applejack immediately pounced on Fluttershy again. Like before, Fluttershy was knocked on her back, with Applejack laying on top of her. This time, Fluttershy didn’t attempt to struggle at all, instead calmly watching as Applejack lined her cum-slicked stallionhood up with Fluttershy’s rear passage, prodding it while giving Fluttershy an appraising look. “This might smart a bit, ‘Shy,” Applejack warned. “But it shouldn’t last too long.” Fluttershy nodded in response, but her sly smile didn’t quite leave her face. Applejack gave her another look before backing up a bit, then pressing the head of her cock against Fluttershy’s entrance. Fluttershy bit her lip under the pressure, and quickly jerked and gasped when Applejack finally made it in, holding herself about an inch inside while Fluttershy panted and tried to adjust. After a moment, Applejack continued to push forward, sliding in about an inch, then pulling back, and pushing back in, a little farther each time. All throughout, Fluttershy did not resist, barring the occasional tightening or squirm of discomfort. Eventually, Applejack made it all the way in, and by then, believed that she was in the clear. It was then that Fluttershy made her move. With Applejack’s hold slackening, Fluttershy’s wings snapped open underneath her and flapped hard. Applejack shouted in surprise as Fluttershy twisted hard at the same time, the combined force rolling them both over and putting the pegasus on top. “Hey! Ah thought pegasi weren’t allowed to use their wings!” Applejack shouted toward the stands. “No, they’re just not permitted to fly,” Luna said in amusement. “Other uses are acceptable. Excellent one-eighty, Fluttershy.” Fluttershy giggled and looked down at Applejack, her expression hungry. Applejack’s eyes widened at the look, a predatory one that looked very much out of place on her friend. The next thing she felt was her cock sliding out of Fluttershy, this time all the way, coming free and jutting out behind them both. Fluttershy teasingly slid back and forth a few times, rubbing it between her flanks and forcing Applejack to fight back her moans, her own stallionhood sliding along Applejack’s belly and becoming slick with the cum of her prior orgasm. While she was distracted, Fluttershy stood up, and with a surprising amount of strength, flipped Applejack over onto her stomach. Before she could get her hooves under her, Fluttershy laid down on top of her, her cock poking at Applejack’s rear passage. Applejack’s eyes widened as she realized what Fluttershy was planning, and quickly began bucking and twisting, trying to throw the mare off her. However, despite her admirable effort, Fluttershy would flap her wings whenever Applejack moved, throwing her own weight around to counter Applejack’s and keeping her rooted in place. After a few seconds of this, Fluttershy decided she’d waited long enough, reared back, and started to push her way into Applejack’s rear passage. She cried out in response, squirming even harder but to avail. Much to her chagrin, Applejack found that Fluttershy was not troubling herself to be gentle as she entered. Despite her best efforts, Applejack found herself grunting in pain as Fluttershy roughly forced her way in, inch by inch. When Fluttershy reached the halfway point, she slid out then thrust back in, burying herself in another few inches. Applejack yelped in pain, but Fluttershy showed no signs of stopping as she repeated the motion, each thrust taking her in deeper. Eventually, Applejack groaned in relief when she felt Fluttershy’s thighs meeting her flank, the mare finally bottoming out inside her. “Sorry about that, Applejack,” Fluttershy whispered, her words sincere despite dripping with lust. “But I couldn’t wait. I need this now.” “Damn, ‘Shy,” Applejack panted. “Ah never seen this side of you before. What’s gotten into you?” “I’m horny,” she growled. Before Applejack could say anything else, Fluttershy pulled back, then shoved herself all the way back inside, moaning loudly while Applejack gave another grunt. Like clockwork, Fluttershy continued to thrust in and out of Applejack’s tight ass, keeping a rapid pace as she tried to cum as quickly as possible. Applejack bit her lip, trying to hold in her moans as she found herself starting to enjoy the pounding she was getting. She had never thought of herself as the submissive type, but Fluttershy was starting to make her wonder. “Almost there, Applejack,” Fluttershy panted, giving her another firm thrust. “You’d better get ready.” “At least you bothered to warn me about somethin,” she snarked, but nonetheless prepared herself to receive Fluttershy’s load. The aggressive mare bent down over her, hugging her tightly and panting alongside Applejack’s cheek. Then, with a loud cry of pleasure, she slammed inside one last time and bit down on Applejack’s ear. Applejack grunted in pain as Fluttershy bit her ear, then sighed and allowed herself to go limp as she felt Fluttershy’s stallionhood shooting thick spurts of cum inside her. Fluttershy continued to pant and groan directly into Applejack’s ear as she came, holding herself inside even as it overflowed and began to seep out and drip down over Applejack’s lower lips. Eventually, Fluttershy’s orgasm came to an end, and she collapsed on top of her, releasing her ear and simply trying to catch her breath. For the longest time, the stadium was completely silent, until Celestia finally spoke up. “Well… that was unexpected,” she said dryly. Luna snorted. “That was the understatement of the century. Somepony give my sister a medal. Needless to say, the second round goes to Fluttershy!” The crowd began screaming and cheering in response, and Fluttershy’s head snapped up, her cheeks turning bright red as it dawned on her just how she’d been behaving. “Ya mind getting off me now?” Applejack asked flatly. Fluttershy squeaked and slid out, her excess cum dripping from Applejack’s stretched anus as she took a step back. Her cock twitched and began hardening again at the sight, but she quickly averted her eyes in shame. “S-sorry,” she stammered, terrified that her friend would be angry at her. Applejack climbed to her hooves with a grimace, keeping her legs spread wide to avoid aggravating her sore hole. “Well, that definitely stings a bit, but good on ya for gettin’ the drop on me like that,” Applejack said grudgingly. “To be fair, if you’d been gentle, ah probably would’ve thrown you off.” “Oh… But, are you sure you’re okay?” Fluttershy whimpered, refusing to meet Applejack’s gaze. Applejack rolled her eyes. “I’ll live, I reckon. Might be walkin’ funny for the next week or five, but I’ll live.” Her expression softened. “I gotta say, I kinda felt bad about wrestling with you until you pulled that stunt. Now that ah know what you can do, I’m gonna tell you not to hold back. I’d rather you give it your all and have us settle this fair and square.” “Oh, um, okay. I’ll try,” Fluttershy squeaked, finally looking up to meet Applejack’s eyes. “How'd you know a move like that anyway?” Applejack asked curiously. To her surprise, Fluttershy giggled. “Rainbow Dash and I were best friends growing up. I had to learn a few things to survive.” Applejack nodded slowly. That actually made a lot of sense, now that she thought about it. “Wrestlers, take your stations!” Celestia commanded. “Final round begins in two minutes!” They moved to stand across from each other. Applejack watched her friend warily, preparing herself for any sudden moves. When Luna opened the match, Applejack didn’t move a muscle, instead bracing herself for anything Fluttershy might do. The pegasus simply blinked, apparently surprised that Applejack hadn’t struck first, but adapted quickly, galloping forward and flapping her wings to build enough momentum to knock Applejack off balance. Applejack deftly moved to the side, allowing Fluttershy to charge past. The mare quickly halted the motion, flapping her wings frantically in an attempt to halt her forward momentum. Applejack didn’t give her the chance and quickly reared up, hooking her forelegs around Fluttershy’s shoulders and lining herself up to shove her stallionhood inside. Fluttershy eeped when she felt it prodding her entrance, but rather than attempt to get away, she instead wrapped her wings around Applejack’s neck, clenching them tightly and cutting off her air supply. Applejack coughed and sputtered as she tried to breathe, but she quickly found that Fluttershy’s wings were much stronger than they looked. After a few seconds of futile struggling, she gave in and pulled back, bringing herself back down on all fours. Fluttershy turned to face her, expression already apologetic as she opened her mouth to speak. “Don’t say sorry, sugercube,” Applejack cut her off. “That was actually pretty smart. Just don’t expect it to work twice.” Before Fluttershy could answer, Applejack attempted to tackle her, aiming to pin her down again. Fluttershy tried to step aside, but only partially succeeded. Applejack collided with her flank, spinning them both around and landing them in a heap. Applejack found her muzzle mere inches away from Fluttershy’s moist marehood. Recalling the penalty rule, Applejack wrapped her forelegs around Fluttershy’s hips and leaned in, giving the slit a long, rough lick. Fluttershy gasped and involuntarily thrust into Applejack’s muzzle, her cock knocking Applejack’s hat off as it passed overhead. Applejack paid it no mind, lapping up Fluttershy’s juices and holding her in an iron grip as she worked. She slipped her tongue in between the lips a moment later, grimacing slightly as she tasted her own cum in the mix, but she persisted nonetheless. She forced herself in deeper and began thrusting in and out, swirling her tongue in circles and earning gasps and moans from Fluttershy. However, Fluttershy seemed to realize what she was up to a moment later, and wrapped her hind legs around Applejack’s neck, squeezing tightly in an attempt to make her back off. Applejack was stronger, but she was unable to break Fluttershy’s scissor lock and pin her wings at the same time. While she used her forelegs to loosen the hold, the pegasus was able to pull herself free with a strong flap. Applejack heard her give the smallest sigh of disappointment as her marehood was yanked away. Before she could move, Applejack closed in again, feinting to the left and tricking Fluttershy into dodging, then going right, catching her by surprise and knocking her on her side. Fluttershy attempted to right herself, but Applejack was already on top of her, rolling her all the way onto her back. Fluttershy tried to kick her away, but Applejack wrapped her hind legs together. Next she attempted to flap her wings, but Applejack pinned them down with her front legs. Fluttershy’s forelegs were still free, but she wasn’t strong enough to break Applejack’s hold, and since she was neither willing nor allowed to punch her friend, it meant that she was well and truly trapped. “Ah reckon I’ve got ya in a bind,” Applejack panted, looking down at Fluttershy’s sweaty face. The pegasus didn’t answer, but she was clearly very uncomfortable in her position, her expression pouty. Applejack normally wouldn’t take so much pleasure in having her friend pinned like this, but after the thorough rutting she’d gotten a few minutes ago, she was definitely finding satisfaction in it now. “Now, just stay still and I’ll be quick,” Applejack promised, pulling back to press into Fluttershy’s rear passage. It was still stretched wide from Applejack’s previous entry, and she had little difficulty in making it all the way back in. She sighed in pleasure as she felt the intense heat envelop her stallionhood again, Fluttershy also moaning softly as Applejack filled her up again. Applejack was quick to start moving, already teetering on the verge of climax. Now that she knew Fluttershy was made of thicker stuff than she appeared, she didn’t bother to hold herself back as she thrusted into her friend. Fluttershy groaned and squirmed in response, but couldn’t move very much at all without painfully twisting her wing, so after a few moments she gave in and allowed Applejack to fuck her freely. Applejack didn’t take long at all to cum, slamming herself in up to the hilt and moaning loudly as her stallionhood erupted, shooting her thick load down Fluttershy’s passage and quickly filling her up. Fluttershy moaned softly at the feeling, but it wasn’t until Applejack reached down and began rubbing her clit that her own climax hit. She screamed in ecstasy as her cock exploded across her chest, bathing her face and neck in hot seed, a few strands even landing in her mouth, which she hungrily swallowed down. Both of the mares panted as they came down from their orgasms, and as Fluttershy came out of her reverie she realized Applejack was staring at her. “Um…” she said quietly. “...Ah reckon that was about the hottest thing I’ve ever seen,” Applejack said dumbly. Fluttershy blushed but giggled nonetheless, especially when Applejack realized what she’d said and turned red herself. She quickly pulled out of Fluttershy and helped her stand up. “And the match goes to Applejack!” Luna shouted. “A very impressive effort, both of you!” “Indeed,” Celestia said, sounding a bit stunned herself. “I’m especially proud of you, Fluttershy. It took a lot of courage for you to come out here tonight, and I commend you for it.” Fluttershy smiled bashfully, and gave the princess a grateful nod. “Enough with the feelings! It’s time for the finale!” Luna declared. Applejack rolled her eyes and sat back on her haunches. “Ah guess you’d best just get it over with, Fluttershy. You know how to do this?” Fluttershy looked a bit unsure of herself, but nodded after a moment and knelt down in front of Applejack. She reached forward and stroked the shaft a few times, causing Applejack to moan softly as it quickly began to harden again. Encouraged by her success, Fluttershy leaned down further and lapped at Applejack’s balls, licking the cum off them before dragging her tongue up the shaft. Applejack let out small pants and sighs as Fluttershy went down on her, which quickly turned into moans when she took the head in her mouth. Unlike some, Fluttershy apparently had little interest in teasing and immediately began taking in more, swirling her tongue around it as she worked her way down. When Applejack felt her head poking at the back of Fluttershy’s throat, the pegasus quickly pulled back, but then went back down, quickly adopting a rapid pace as she bobbed her head, making Applejack moan all the while. Applejack very nearly screamed in delight a moment later when Fluttershy drove herself down further, swallowing her cock and sucking on it hungrily as the medial ring slid past her lips. She held it there for a few moments, swallowing as fast as she could and swirling her tongue around it. When her air supply began to run out, she pulled back, but only took a single breath before swallowing it back down. It quickly became too much for Applejack to take, and with a stammered warning, she bucked her hips and came. As soon as Fluttershy felt Applejack’s cum in her throat, she pinned her hips to the floor and took in as much of the cock as she could. After a few spurts, Fluttershy moved back, allowing it to fill her mouth, then pulled it the rest of the way out, stroking it with her hooves and aiming the last few spurts at her face, coating it with the remainder of Applejack’s seed. Applejack was barely conscious by the time Fluttershy was finished with her, and it was only when the crowd started cheering that she snapped back to awareness. “Very nice, Fluttershy,” Luna said sincerely, her voice noticeably breathy. “That was… inspired.” “Ah, yes, ‘inspired’,” Celestia nodded, her cheeks almost as red as Fluttershy’s. “An excellent game, you two. Very entertaining.” “By which you mean ‘incredibly hot’, right?” Luna teased. Celestia glared at her in response, but Luna only chuckled. “Let’s give it up for tonight’s winner, and of course, her courageous opponent!” Luna shouted, smiling wide as the crowd screamed and stamped their hooves. “Hah… Good game, ‘Shy,” Applejack said sleepily, watching through half-lidded eyes as Fluttershy attempted to wipe the cum from her face. Fluttershy gave up and looked at Applejack, a small smile on her face. “You were right, by the way,” she said quietly. “Hmm?” Applejack mumbled. “That was fun.” Fluttershy giggled, trotting up and giving Applejack a quick peck on the cheek. “Yeah, it was, wasn’t it?” Applejack chuckled. “Just warn me next time you wanna take charge, ya hear?” Fluttershy grinned. “No promises.” Rainbow Dash vs Pinkie Pie“And we’re back!” Luna announced, shouting over the crowd’s enthusiasm. “For the third match in this year’s tournament!” “Tonight, we have what is certain to be a very… interesting pair,” Celestia picked up, barely managing to hide her mirth. “Yes, I believe this will definitely be one for the ages,” Luna agreed with a nod. “Without further ado, let us welcome tonight’s athletes: Rainbow Dash, the Element of Loyalty, and Pinkie Pie, the Element of Laughter!” She had barely finished the last word when a loud squee echoed throughout the stadium, nearly as loud as the princesses’ own words, and a pink blur shot across the floor, coming to an abrupt stop in the center. Pinkie was bouncing in place, a massive grin on her face as she waited for her opponent to arrive. Rainbow Dash strode in at a much more moderate pace, eying Pinkie with a rather grumpy expression. She was not pleased that the pink pony had managed to make a more spectacular entrance than her. Then there was the fact that Pinkie was treating the whole thing like a joke. Rainbow Dash had always taken sports very seriously, and it annoyed her when other ponies did not. However, she knew that by no means diminished the threat that Pinkie posed. In theory, Rainbow had the advantage. After all, she was a very talented athlete, and her little contests with Applejack had surely prepared her for anything with ‘wrestling’ in the name. But her opponent was not exactly on speaking terms with the laws of physics, and to be frank, Rainbow had no idea what to expect from her in something like wrestling. She was already very much aware that this would be anything but easy. Luna was already smirking visibly, and Celestia had a hoof clamped over her mouth, trying to contain her chuckles. “Yes, well, needless to say, this will be one worth remembering,” she managed to get out. “Come on, Princess!” Pinkie shouted toward Luna, each one of her jumps taking her a solid foot in the air. “Hurry up and dick-ify us already!” Rainbow Dash groaned and covered her eyes with a hoof, but this went unnoticed by Pinkie who was staring unceasingly at Luna. “Ahem, very well then,” Luna said after a moment, apparently too shocked by the interruption to complain. Her horn glowed with magic, and Rainbow Dash wiggled in surprise as the stallionhood formed underneath her, jutting out proudly. Pinkie, on the other hoof, was turning around in circles like a dog chasing its tail, trying to get a better look at her new dick. The audience was laughing openly at her antics now, and even Rainbow Dash was starting to snicker. “Hmm,” Pinkie said after a moment, experimentally poking at her new penis. She looked up at Luna again. “Are you suuuuuuure this is real?” she asked suspiciously. “It’s a penis, Pinkie Pie,” Rainbow Dash deadpanned. “It’s right there. Its existence is non-negotiable.” Pinkie glared at her. “Well duh, silly! I mean, will it feel like a real one? And work like one? Does it have real frosting?” “For all intents and purposes, it will feel the same as if were you naturally a stallion,” Celestia answered, somehow managing to keep her face completely straight. “And to answer your other question, the semen is compositionally identical to a stallion’s, but does not contain viable sperm,” Luna replied. Her expression turned thoughtful. “Although, with a simple spell, I can change that to—” “NO!” Rainbow Dash screamed, terrified of the idea of getting pregnant with Pinkie’s foal. Visions of confetti flying out of her vagina at random intervals and unexplained deflated balloons in her bed every morning filled her mind. “Er, I mean, I don’t want foals!” She hastily corrected. “As you wish," Luna pouted. “Come on, hurry up!” Pinkie said impatiently. “Hit us with the other spell! I wanna get down to business!” “Whoa, whoa, hang on a minute,” Dash interjected. “Are you seriously telling me you need a spell to want to sex this up?” she asked in disbelief, gesturing toward herself. Pinkie giggled. “Of course not, Dashie! You’re super hot! But we’re going to be going at it for a looooong time!” Her expression became seductive, and Rainbow felt her cock twitch. “We need to be really ready to go.” Rainbow suddenly yelped and jumped about a foot in the air as she suddenly felt a tingly sensation envelop her stallionhood, stroking it back and forth like a magical fleshlight. Pinkie just giggled and gave Luna a wink, who merely smirked in response. “Geeze, no warning?” Rainbow asked, sparing a glare for the princess. Luna shrugged. “I thought it would be funnier this way. But if you want a warning, this is it: in about two seconds, Pinkie is going to tackle you and screw a sonic rainboom out of you.” “Wait, wha—?” Rainbow Dash’s retort was cut off when Pinkie slammed into her, knocking her onto her back and already positioning herself at Dash’s entrance. “Gah! Pinkie!” she shouted angrily. Pinkie paused, then grinned down at Rainbow. “Just hold still, Dashie!” she nearly sang. “I’m gonna make a mare outta you!” she giggled, then started to push herself inside. Rainbow Dash yelped and immediately pushed back, shoving Pinkie off her and sending her sprawling. Pinkie was on her hooves again in the blink of an eye, giving Rainbow a seductive look. Rainbow didn’t give her a chance to move again, and she immediately darted forward. She may not have been allowed to use her wings, but she was still the fastest pegasus in Equestria, both on land and in the air. But, just before her tackle would have connected, she blinked, and Pinkie was gone. Rainbow looked around wildly, trying to pinpoint her location, but saw nothing. For all intents and purposes, Pinkie had vanished. “Wheeeeee!” Pinkie shouted in glee. Rainbow Dash’s eyes widened a split second before a pony-shaped mass landed on top of her, slamming her belly-first into the floor and knocking the wind out of her. “What the hay?!” Rainbow Dash wheezed as Pinkie held her down. “How the heck did you get ABOVE me?!” Pinkie giggled. “You should know better than to ask, Dashie! Now, hold still!” “Gah! This isn’t fair!” Rainbow whined. “I’m not allowed to fly because I’m a pegasus, but apparently Pinkie can get away with it just because she’s an earth pony!” That actually gave Pinkie pause, and Rainbow attempted to look over her shoulder to see her reaction. “Well…” Pinkie said, actually sounding serious. “Okay!” she chirped. “I’ll stay on the floor after this. I’m still gonna screw the color out of your mane though!” As soon as she said it, a surprised yelp escaped Rainbow’s muzzle as the head of Pinkie’s cock slapped across her clit. Without further foreplay, Pinkie positioned herself, and Rainbow groaned from a mixture of pleasure and discomfort as she felt it spread her dripping lips. “Oooh! Nice and tight, Dashie!” Pinkie said happily, pushing in another few inches. “I thought a mare like you would be getting tons of stallions!” Rainbow Dash was unsure if that was a compliment or not, so she wisely kept her muzzle shut as Pinkie pulled back, then shoved herself back in, causing both of the mares to moan. However, despite the rising heat in her loins, Rainbow renewed her efforts to escape, determined to win even if it meant postponing her eventual climax. Pinkie squealed in delight and began twisting to counter Rainbow’s weight, keeping her pinned even when she attempted to flap her wings. “I didn’t know you liked it rough, Dashie!” she teased. “But, I guess it kinda makes sense! Don’t worry though, I can work with that!” Rainbow blushed heavily, but refused to give in. She wouldn’t admit it to anypony, but some part of her actually was enjoying being dominated like this. It didn’t stop her from continuing her attempts to escape, though. However, it was in vain, as Pinkie bottomed out without too much trouble, her balls slapping gently against Rainbow’s as she held herself inside. “Now, be sure to clench nice and tight for me,” Pinkie whispered into her ear, gyrating her hips and earning a moan from the pinned mare. To Rainbow’s relief, Pinkie stopped teasing her and pulled back, almost all the way before slamming back inside in one quick motion, causing both of them to emit cries of pleasure. “Ugh, Pinkie,” Rainbow grunted, her panting increasing in volume as her friend continued to pound her relentlessly. It was getting harder and harder to contain her moans, as Pinkie was surprisingly good at hitting her G-spot, sending jolts of pleasure up her spine. “Yeeeees?” Pinkie drawled, leaning in and tracing her tongue along Rainbow’s ear. Rainbow couldn’t see her face, but she just knew Pinkie was smiling right now. “Wha...” Rainbow asked dumbly, too focused on the pounding to to think clearly. “Didn’t quite catch that.” Pinkie giggled. “It sounded a bit like you moaned my name.” Her smile turned mischievous. “But Rainbow wouldn’t do that, right? She’s too cool to lose control in front of all these ponies.” “Ugh… You might be surprised,” Rainbow said without thinking, only to turn red upon realizing what she’d just said. Her pride stung, she tried to look up, but to her relief, nopony was laughing at her. Instead, they seemed to be split between cheering on Pinkie, or shouting for Rainbow to make a comeback. She didn’t want to disappoint, but any escape plans were wiped from her thoughts each time Pinkie thrust into her. The pink pony did so erratically, randomly, but not poorly by any means. Sometimes she would just thrust straight in and back out, still pleasuring them both but giving Rainbow a moment to catch her breath. Then, she’d either stroke her clit or hit her G-spot on the next thrust, causing Rainbow to scream it right back out again. Pinkie kept her on the tips of her hooves with each and every thrust, and Rainbow was completely at her mercy. Even worse, it was working; she was already teetering on the edge of climax. “Ooooh, you’re gonna cum aren’t you?” Pinkie asked, a glint in her eye. She leaned in to speak directly into Rainbow’s ear. “I can tell, you know. The way the tips of your wings are curling, how you clench whenever I pull out… The little squeaks you try to hold in when I rub your clit. You won’t be able to hold in this one, though. I’m gonna make you scream.” She then slammed herself inside as far as she could go and held herself there, reaching down to quickly rub Rainbow’s clit to send her over the edge. Between that and Pinkie’s dirty talk, Rainbow Dash hit her climax without a prayer of holding it back. She screamed at the top of her voice, curling her tail around Pinkie’s hips and holding her tightly, her entire body trembling and writhing from pleasure. Her inner walls clenched hard around Pinkie’s cock, milking it desperately and causing Pinkie to moan loudly herself. At the same time, her own cock exploded, forming a massive puddle of cum underneath and staining the fur on her belly white. The moment Pinkie felt Rainbow climax, she grinned and hugged her close, biting down on the back of her mane and yanking hard. Rainbow yelped from the unexpected roughness, but to her surprise it actually sent jolts of pleasure down her spine, increasing the intensity of her orgasm. After a few more seconds of utter bliss, Rainbow sighed and went limp, barely even aware of her surroundings as she allowed the afterglow to set in. However, she felt Pinkie release her mane and gently nibble on her ear, causing her to moan softly again. “Not quite done yet, Dashie,” Pinkie said seductively, although her voice was clearly strained. “I think it’s time to turn this Pinkie Pie into a Cream Pie!” “Pinkie, that was the worst—!” she began to say, only to cut herself off with a loud cry as Pinkie roughly grabbed her hips and started thrusting into her, even faster than she had been previously. Pinkie was squealing and laughing constantly now, riding Rainbow ruthlessly in an attempt to get herself off. Close as she was, it didn’t take her long at all. The next time Pinkie bottomed out, she held herself there, and Dash moaned lowly as she felt hot spurts of cum being released inside her, quickly coating her inner walls. Though Rainbow Dash was painfully aware that it meant she had lost the round, even she had to admit that sometimes losing felt better than winning. Pinkie’s orgasm lasted a surprisingly long time, and by the time it was over, Rainbow was feeling full, sticky, and irritated. “Are you done?” she asked dryly. Pinkie giggled. “Yup! That sure was fun, Dashie!” “Yeah… It kinda was,” Rainbow admitted. “Doesn’t mean you’ll win the next round though.” “We’ll see. But for that, you’ve gotta let go of me first!” Pinkie chirped. “Huh?” Rainbow asked, looking over her shoulder. She blushed heavily when she saw that she still had her tail curled around Pinkie’s waist, keeping her lodged inside. She quickly removed it, allowing Pinkie to slowly pull herself out with a wet squelch. “Ugh, that feels gross,” Rainbow complained, wiggling her rump a bit. “It’s like someone popped a balloon in there. A cum balloon.” Pinkie Pie burst out laughing. “A cum balloon!” she exclaimed. “Oh, I’ve gotta remember that idea!” Rainbow’s eyes widened in horror, then she slammed her head against the floor. “Oh, Celestia, what have I done?” she whimpered. She then yelped in surprise when she felt a pair of lips covering her marehood, followed by an obnoxiously loud slurp as Pinkie sucked her own cum out of Rainbow’s pussy. “Gah! What the hay!” Rainbow shouted, quickly scrambling away and turning around. She was met with the sight of Pinkie licking the cum off her muzzle, giggling all the while. Pinkie realized Rainbow was staring at her, and laughed even harder at the look on her face. “What’s wrong, Dashie? Did you want some too?” Her expression turned seductive, and she leaned in closer, parting her lips and leaning in for a kiss. “Ew! No!” Rainbow exclaimed, raising her forelegs in time to repel Pinkie’s duckface. She started laughing again and collapsed in a heap, banging a hoof against against the floor. “And the round goes to Pinkie Pie!” Celestia choked out, barely holding on to her composure. Luna wasn’t even trying at this point, the sound of her hysterical laughter echoing throughout the stadium as she rolled around on the floor next to her seat. Rainbow grimaced a bit, but she gave Pinkie a grudging nod, who smiled in response. “Don’t worry Dashie, you’ll get your chance,” Pinkie said happily. Rainbow grinned. “You bet I will! I’m gonna get you back for that!” she promised. Since both of the princesses were still recovering, Pinkie and Rainbow took their spots without prompting, waiting with varying levels of patience for the next round to start. “Okay, okay,” Luna wheezed, now back in her seat. “Thank goodness that’s out of the way. In any case, since it has already been two minutes, the round begins now!” Pinkie frowned and cocked her head. “Huh? But it’s only been one minute and fifty-six seco—” her correction turned into a huff as Rainbow collided with her, having pounced the moment Luna had given the word. Rainbow smirked down at her, but unlike before, she didn’t make the mistake of blinking and giving Pinkie a chance to escape. That little rule barely made sense in her mind, but it seemed to work, as Pinkie was unable to get free this time. “Aw yeah, now it’s my turn!” Rainbow gloated, lining up her ‘shot’ and starting to press inside. However, Pinkie merely giggled, and Rainbow yelped as they were suddenly spun around, putting Pinkie on top. “What the?!” Pinkie grinned. “I said I wouldn’t leave the floor. Never said I wouldn’t win the old-fashioned way!” “Oh, that does it!” Rainbow snapped. She flapped her wings, and flipped them back over again. However, Pinkie managed to get her hooves underneath her and shove her off, sending Rainbow sprawling with a surprised yelp. With a giggle, Pinkie pounced on her with a single motion, grinding their dicks together and causing both of them to moan. “Hey! You’re still sticky!” Pinkie giggled, feeling Rainbow’s previous release soaking into her fur. “Well, it’s not going anywhere,” Rainbow said in annoyance. “Not until I’ve had a shower, anyway.” “Want some help with that?” Pinkie asked, giving her a wink. “Ugh! You’re insatiable!” Rainbow complained, managing to get her hooves between them and pushing Pinkie away. “Sure am!” Pinkie chirped. “And you’re gonna find out just how much!” “Hah! Just wait until I’m done with you!” Rainbow jeered, spreading her legs and preparing to pounce. “Can’t wait!” Pinkie said happily, bouncing out of the way as Rainbow charged through where she had just been standing. “Ugh! No fair!” Rainbow complained, turning back around. Pinkie giggled. “I’m not cheating, I’m just talented!” “Yeah? Well so am I!” Rainbow tackled her again, and this time succeeded, pinning her down on her back again. Without wasting any more time, Rainbow began pushing herself into Pinkie’s wet marehood, causing her to pant and moan in anticipation. “Oooh, that’s nice,” Pinkie moaned, willingly spreading her legs to give Rainbow better access. Rainbow blinked in surprise at Pinkie’s sudden compliance. Maybe she was just too horny to fight back? That didn’t add up, considering that she had been doing just fine until now. It was weird, but she wasn’t about to waste her chance. She moaned softly as she felt Pinkie’s tight marehood envelop her cock, her constant clenching doing little to slow her down. Normally, Rainbow would have tried to take it slow as a courtesy, but Pinkie just urged her on, and eventually she gave in and complied, shoving herself in up to the hilt. Rainbow wasted no time getting to work, thrusting in and out of Pinkie at a steady pace, occasionally beating her wings to add a little extra force, earning extra-loud moans when she did. Pinkie wasn’t resisting in the slightest. Instead, she was encouraging Rainbow to go faster. She still wondered about that, but she wasn’t complaining. “Oh, that’s it Dashie,” Pinkie moaned, burying her face in Rainbow’s neck. “You feel soooo good!” She wrapped her tail around Rainbow’s waist, silently urging her to speed up. “Why are you so eager?” Rainbow asked between pants. “I thought you’d be trying to fight back.” Pinkie giggled. “Everypony loves cream filling, Rainbow!” Rainbow groaned. “Pinkie, you have got to stop doing that.” “Stop doing what?” she asked innocently. “Now hurry up, slowpoke! I’m almost there!” “Already? Man, I’m good.” Rainbow grinned, her thrusts intensifying in response. “Oh, Dashieeee!” Pinkie screamed, tensing up and writhing as her pussy clenched around Rainbow’s cock. Her own stallionhood exploded for the second time that night, shooting her thick load all over her belly and face. Pinkie eagerly opened her mouth, allowing a few spurts to land on her tongue, happily swallowing them down. Rainbow moaned loudly when Pinkie’s climax hit, and buried herself inside up to the hilt, grunting and panting as she emptied her load. She was overcome with a sudden feeling of affection, and wrapped her hooves around the mare, holding her close throughout their shared climax. As they came down from their high, Rainbow became aware of the cheering crowd once again. Her ears perked up as her sense of accomplishment set in, and she put on a winning smile and began waving at the spectators, occasionally even blowing a kiss when she felt particularly generous. “And the second round goes to Rainbow!” Luna declared. “Putting her neck-in-neck with Pinkie Pie!” “I must say, that submission was surprising,” Celestia remarked. “Indeed. But, as Pinkie said—” “Everypony loves a good cream filling!” Pinkie shouted from next to Luna, before leaning over and giving her a wet kiss on the cheek. “GAH!” Luna yelped, falling out of her seat in surprise. Pinkie collapsed and started giggling at the sight. “Get out of here!” Luna snapped, causing Pinkie to slink away, although her mirth didn’t diminish in the slightest. Grumbling in annoyance, Luna climbed back into her seat for the second time that night, giving Celestia a glare as she laughed openly at the stunt Pinkie had pulled. “Remind me to check the security footage later to find out how she did that. In any case, wrestlers, take your stations for round three!” Rainbow, still snickering herself, took up her position again while Pinkie bounced back over to stand across from her, giving her another grin. “Don’t expect me to give up easily this time!” She warned. Rainbow grinned. “Heh, I’d rather you put up a fight. Don’t want Applejack saying you threw the match.” “Can do!” Pinkie promised. “Begin!” Celestia boomed. Before Rainbow could blink, Pinkie was on top of her again, her cum-slicked cock already poking at Rainbow’s rear passage. “Gah! Get off!” Rainbow shouted, trying to push Pinkie away. Pinkie snickered. “Planning on it!” “You have got to stop with the puns!” Rainbow groaned, flipping them back over with a hard flap of her wings. “Not until you stop dying your mane!” Pinkie retorted. “Hey! My mane’s not—!” She was cut off when Pinkie rolled, putting her back on top. Rainbow reacted quickly, reaching up and grabbing Pinkie in a sleeper hold, cutting off her air supply and forcing her to choose between passing out or retreating. Pinkie chose the latter and wiggled out of Rainbow’s grip, giving her a somewhat hurt look as she rubbed at her neck. “That hurt, Dashie!” She whined. Rainbow smirked. “Sorry, but I’d rather not have my ass stretched open.” Pinkie giggled. “You may not get a choice!” Without further warning, Pinkie leapt into the air, angling herself down to land on top of Rainbow Dash. Rainbow yelped in surprise and darted out of the way, just barely evading Pinkie who landed in a heap. Pinkie groaned and tried to stand back up, but Rainbow was already mounting her, positioning herself at Pinkie’s rear entrance. “Hold on tight,” Rainbow warned, before starting to push inside. Pinkie squealed and started struggling, but Rainbow’s grip was too strong for her. Fortunately, Rainbow realized that even Pinkie had limits, and she pulled back after a moment, then pressed back in, a little deeper. Pinkie continued gasping and squirming throughout the entire process, but eventually, Rainbow made it all the way inside, leaving both of them gasping and panting for breath. Before long, Rainbow started moving, slowly pulling herself out, then thrusting back in, causing Pinkie to whimper and Rainbow to groan loudly. Overcome by lust, Rainbow paid no attention to Pinkie’s condition and simply followed her instincts, taking her roughly and steadily increasing her pace as her climax drew nearer. “Yeah… You like that?” Rainbow panted, very much enjoying her position of dominance. “You like being stretched around my dick, Pinkie?” she gave a particularly hard thrust. “Still gotta pay you back for that first round… Not as fun when you’re the one underneath, is it?” “Rainbow Dash, I loathe to be the one to tell you this, but your victim appears to be having a wonderful time,” Celestia said with a snicker. Blinking at her words, Rainbow looked down, and indeed saw that Pinkie had almost entirely stopped trying to get away. Instead, she was groaning and panting in time with Rainbow’s thrusts, even pushing back to meet them. “Harder, Dashie,” Pinkie moaned. Now that she was used to it, she couldn’t deny that it felt just as good as her other hole. Rainbow was happy to oblige, abandoning all restraint as she continued to thrust into Pinkie, enjoying her warmth and tightness. Her stallionhood was still slick with both her and Pinkie’s cum, and she glided in and out effortlessly, pushing them both closer to climax. Pinkie tensed up without warning, and she screamed freely as she came, clenching hard around Rainbow Dash and shooting spurts of cum across the floor. The tension almost immediately sent Rainbow over the edge, and she moaned loudly as she came inside Pinkie for the second time that night. The two mares collapsed at the same time, Rainbow resting on top of Pinkie as they both tried to catch their breath. “That...was…awesome,” Rainbow panted. Pinkie giggled breathlessly. “Sure was! Totally worth losing!” “And the third round goes to Rainbow Dash!” Celestia announced. “An excellent match!” “Yes, very memorable,” Luna agreed, her smirk back on her face. “Now then, I believe it is time for the encore!” “Ooooh!” Pinkie squealed in delight. “Lean back, Dashie!” Before Rainbow could do anything, Pinkie pushed her down on her back, pinning her hips down and giving her cock a long, slow lick from base to tip. Rainbow was caught completely off guard, but wasn’t about to complain as she moaned loudly from the attention. She attempted to buck into Pinkie’s muzzle, but the earth pony’s grip remained firm, swirling around the tip and drooling all over it. Pinkie spent quite a while doing that; licking all over the head and occasionally leaning down to lick up stray droplets of cum. Apparently, she was determined to treat Rainbow’s penis like an ice cream cone. “Ugh, come on Pinkie, stop teasing!” Rainbow groaned, voice strained. “Oh! Sorry Dashie! Guess I got a little into it!” Pinkie gave her a seductive grin, and took Rainbow’s stallionhood inside her mouth, taking it in all the way to the medial ring. “Whoa! You’re good at this!” Rainbow gasped, causing Pinkie to grin around the dick in her mouth. In response, she pushed herself down even further, swallowing more and more until finally, to Rainbow’s complete astonishment, Pinkie made it all the way to the base, her lips brushing against Rainbow’s balls and clit simultaneously. “That’s...impossible,” Luna breathed. Celestia was similarly stunned. She had refereed every single tournament for decades, but not once had she ever seen a pony manage to take the entire shaft in their throat. Pinkie pulled back after a few seconds, apparently no worse for wear as she sucked hard on the head, giving the shaft long, hard licks with her tongue. Rainbow was panting and moaning, completely unable to contain herself as Pinkie sucked her off. Pinkie swallowed her shaft again with no apparent difficulty, her tongue poking out to flick Rainbow’s clit, causing the mare to cry out in ecstasy. Encouraged by Rainbow’s reaction, Pinkie continued the motion, not letting up for even a moment as she continued to work the little nub with her tongue. Rainbow didn’t stand a chance. Without warning, she bucked her hips and screamed as she came, shooting her load down Pinkie’s throat while the pink pony continued licking her clit. After a few moments, Pinkie slid back until only the head remained inside, and allowed it to fill her mouth while she stroked the shaft with her hooves. Rainbow Dash exhaled and collapsed a moment later, completely dazed by her overpowering orgasm. The head of her softening stallionhood popped out of Pinkie’s mouth, who happily swallowed down the rest of Rainbow’s load. “Mmmm! Not bad!” She said, smacking her lips. Rainbow gave her a skeptical look. “Really? I’ve heard it tastes gross.” Pinkie giggled. “Nuh uh! Here, try some of mine!” Before Rainbow could say anything in protest, Pinkie had scraped a hoof-full of cum off her own stallionhood and shoved it into Rainbow’s muzzle. Rainbow gagged and started spitting it out the moment Pinkie removed her hoof, giving her a glare. “What the hay! It tastes like I just swallowed ten pounds of sugar! Not that I’ve ever done that. Even when I was drunk.” Pinkie giggled. “I knoooow! Isn’t it great?” She continued lapping the rest of it off her hoof, not pausing even when she became aware of everypony staring at her, with varying levels of arousal. “Well, Pinkie Pie is certainly more… enthusiastic than most,” Celestia said eventually. Luna rolled her eyes. “She practically sucked her dry, sis.” “Must you be so crass?” Celestia asked in annoyance. Luna snorted. “Honestly, Tia. You’ve been running these tournaments for more than seventy years, but you’re still the biggest prude I have ever met.” “A PRUDE?! Why you little—!” “Moving on!” Luna said quickly, looking slightly fearful of the expression on Celestia’s face. “What matters is that you two enjoyed yourselves, correct?” “Sure did!” Pinkie chirped. “Good game, Dashie!” “Yeah, sure was,” Rainbow groaned. “Now, if you don’t mind, I think I’m gonna rest now. Forever.” “Don’t be silly! You’ve gotta smile and wave for everypony!” “Oh… Well, I guess I can make time for that.” She stood up on shaky hooves, and put on her best smile and started waving toward the crowd, who started chanting her name in response. “So, how is it Dashie?” Pinkie asked happily. “Your first taste of fame?” Rainbow grinned at her. “I think I could get used to it.” Applejack vs Rainbow Dash“Welcome back, my little ponies, for the fourth match of this year’s season!” Luna announced, pausing for the resulting applause. “Our next contestants are very talented athletes and known to be extremely competitive with one another. Therefore, I believe it is safe to say that this match will be particularly… heated.” Celestia shifted in her podium. “In other words, the sexual tension between them is painfully obvious, and what better way to relieve it than in public for our amusement?” Luna said airly. “Ponies, let’s give it up for Applejack, the Element of Honesty, and Rainbow Dash, the Element of Loyalty!” The audience erupted in cheers, much more confidently this time, as both mares emerged from their respective ends and sauntered over to the center of the arena, smirking at one another in between waving at the crowd. “Aren’t you forgetting something?” Celestia asked. “Oh, right. Also, Princess Cadance is visiting and will be helping with the commentary tonight,” Luna added quickly. Cadance, from her seat next to Celestia, smiled and waved at the crowd, who applauded politely in response. “Very enthusiastic,” Celestia deadpanned. “I don’t mind, Auntie,” Cadance chirped. “I’m just happy to be here tonight!” “That’s the spirit!” Luna said cheerfully. “Now, with the boring part out of the way, it’s time for the magic!” Her horn lit up and the ribbons of magic flowed gracefully down to the two mares down in the arena, who both shivered and squirmed at the now-familiar sensation of their dicks forming underneath them. “Feelin’ nervous, AJ?” Rainbow smirked, once the spell ended. Applejack snorted. “Nervous? About what? Ah already won once, and you almost got beat by Pinkie Pie.” “Coming from the mare who almost lost to Fluttershy,” Rainbow shot back. Applejack grimaced. “That mare’s got a heck of a dominant streak. Ah don’t think anypony saw that comin’.” “Yeah… You kind of have a point,” Rainbow admitted. “But still… Fluttershy,” she emphasized. “That’s it, yer goin’ down,” Applejack vowed, taking a stance and glaring at her opponent. Rainbow smirked. “Bring it!” “And now, the lust spell!” Luna continued. Both of the mares wiggled and groaned as Luna’s magic began to affect them, but neither looked away from her opponent, even as their confident smirks gave way to looks of pure desire. Rainbow panted as she stared at Applejack. She would never admit it, but Applejack had always been quite attractive in her eyes, and the sex hormones flooding her body were definitely not helping matters. She needed to get off fast if she wanted to keep a clear head. Silence reigned in the arena for a few seconds before Celestia gave Cadance a nudge. “Oh! Um, begin!” she said quickly. The words had barely left her muzzle when both of the mares lunged for each other at exactly the same moment, their heads colliding and knocking them both senseless. The crowd laughed and jeered as they both climbed back to their hooves and readied themselves, blushing from embarrassment. Rainbow frowned slightly as she considered her approach. She knew that she had speed on her side, but Applejack had the muscle. If she tried to meet her head-on, she knew she would just be overpowered. Her best chance would be to either catch Applejack by surprise or throw her off balance. Without warning, she darted forward in a prismatic blur of motion, coming around in a curve aimed at Applejack’s side. Applejack knew she wouldn’t be able to dodge the nimble pegasus in time, so she braced herself instead, spreading her legs and crouching slightly. Rainbow slammed into her a split-second later. She grunted in pain and was forced to give a few inches, but remained on her hooves and effectively blunted Rainbow’s tackle. Before the pegasus could retreat, she turned and wrapped her forelegs around Rainbow’s neck, tightening her grip in hopes of forcing the pegasus to submit. However, Rainbow yanked her head from Applejack’s grip and backed off. Before she could move again, Applejack attempted to tackle her, but Rainbow danced out of the way, letting the earth pony storm past. Without wasting another moment, Rainbow pounced on top of her and forced her down on her stomach. Rainbow reared back and brushed the head of her stallionhood against Applejack’s clit, causing the pinned mare to grit her teeth and stifle a moan. She wouldn’t give Rainbow the satisfaction of knowing she was pleasing her. The next thing she felt was Rainbow spreading her lips as she pushed inside. Applejack waited until Rainbow was about an inch inside before she tensed up and bucked hard, sending Rainbow tumbling forward and landing flat on her back. “Yeehaw!” she shouted gleefully. Before Rainbow could get back up, Applejack was already on top of her, pinning her shoulders and pressing her own cock against Rainbow’s soaked pussy. Rainbow flushed with desire, but she put up a vicious struggle nonetheless, attempting to get her hooves between her and Applejack to force the mare off. Applejack managed to hold on, despite Rainbow’s admirable effort, and a few seconds later the head of her cock spread Rainbow’s lower lips wide as Applejack pushed herself inside. Rainbow groaned quietly, but fought against the urge to submit and reach her climax sooner. She was determined to win, even if it did mean going against her own body’s desires. However, Applejack had her pinned quite thoroughly, and she made it all the way inside a few moments later, moaning quietly as Rainbow instinctively clenched around her. Rainbow’s struggles weakened as her lust overwhelmed her desire to win, and her eyes slid closed as she slowly began to give in. Applejack grinned down at her as she noticed her increasingly submissive state. “Givin’ up already, Rainbow?” she teased. That turned out to be a mistake, as the pegasus’ eyes flew open and she immediately tried to buck Applejack off her, thrashing and squirming roughly in an attempt to unbalance her. “Whoa there, cowgirl!” Applejack exclaimed, holding on for dear life as Rainbow struggled. While she had the pegasus firmly pinned down, she was nearly as strong as Applejack, and it was impossible to start thrusting without risking her hold as long as she fought like this. She’d never get anywhere unless Rainbow gave in willingly, so Applejack took a chance and removed one of her hooves from Rainbow’s shoulder. Before Rainbow could take advantage, Applejack curled it around Rainbow’s throbbing stallionhood and began to stroke it firmly, causing Rainbow to gasp and involuntarily try to buck her hips. Applejack grinned at the reaction and decided to press her advantage, pulling back quickly and slamming herself back inside, causing Rainbow to cry out in pleasure. She didn’t stop trying to get away, but her mind was now completely addled by lust, making her struggles erratic and weak. Applejack knew that it was only a matter of time before Rainbow snapped out of it, so she quickly stepped up the pace, stroking Rainbow’s stallionhood in time with her thrusts as she continued to pound her relentlessly. As Rainbow’s mind was overcome by the pleasure, her pride went right out the window as she started to cry out and moan, even bucking her hips to meet Applejack’s. Applejack couldn’t help but chuckle as she watched the pegasus turn to putty in her hooves. Who would have thought that Rainbow of all ponies had a submissive side? Well, Applejack certainly wasn’t about to complain, since it made her job much easier. At this point, Rainbow’s struggles had ceased completely, and she freely moaned Applejack’s name as the farm pony continued to drive them closer to climax. While Pinkie Pie had been skilled, there was something special about Applejack. With Pinkie Pie, it was like the entire thing was a joke, but Applejack had met her head-on and came out on top. It was a fight between equals, and Applejack had earned her victory. Rainbow knew that, and so she instinctively submitted to her partner in full. Rainbow’s change in demeanor was driving Applejack wild. At the back of her mind, she even noticed Rainbow’s tail curling around her hips, subtly urging her on. Applejack was happy to oblige, each of her thrusts powerful enough to push Rainbow along the floor. Without warning, Rainbow arched her back and screamed Applejack’s name as her climax hit, her inner walls clenching hard and her stallionhood erupting across her belly, shooting her thick load all over her chest and face. The sight of Rainbow’s orgasm drove Applejack over the edge, and she buried herself inside one last time and grunted as she came, shooting eager spurts of thick cum inside her partner. Rainbow was quickly filled to the brim, the excess seed dripping down and marking her rump. Both of them panted as they came down from their highs, and Applejack opened her eyes to see Rainbow giving her a surprisingly affectionate look. There was no challenge, or a cocky smirk. Instead, she looked thankful, content. It was enough to make Applejack blush, and decide against taunting the pegasus. “And the first round goes to Applejack!” Cadance announced happily. “Indeed. A very impressive struggle,” Celestia added. “I’m going to be blunt. That was hot!” Luna exclaimed. “Subtle and dignified as always,” Celestia said dryly, but her slightly reddened cheeks betrayed her agreement. “Hmm… You look a bit tense, Auntie,” Cadance said teasingly, lowering her voice so only Celestia could hear. Celestia stiffened. “I’m fine, Cadance,” she insisted, squirming slightly. “You know… I could help with that,” Cadance whispered into her ear, slowly tracing a hoof down her spine. “Cadance, please, we’re in public and—” she cut herself off with a surprised squeak as Cadance began rubbing her flanks, her rump lifting itself from the cushion by a few inches. “Just let me handle it,” she said soothingly, licking her lips and disappearing behind the flustered princess. Below them, Applejack slowly pulled out of Rainbow, releasing a torrent of her seed. She then reached down and helped Rainbow stand back up, who did so somewhat shakily. “You alright?” Applejack asked. “Yeah, I’m good,” Rainbow nodded. Now that she’d climaxed, she was thinking clearly again, and her cheeks were tinged with red as she recalled her rather submissive behavior from before. She nervously looked around at the crowd, but was relieved somewhat when she saw that nopony was taunting her. “Didn’t think you had a side like that to ya,” Applejack teased. Rainbow blushed harder in response, but glared at her nonetheless. “Don’t worry none. It was actually pretty hot.” Rainbow suddenly found a very interesting patch of floor to look at. “Uh, thanks, I guess,” she muttered, scuffing her hoof on the floor. She then looked up again, expression determined. “But I’m gonna get you next round!” she promised. Applejack chuckled. “I’ll believe it when I see it, sugarcube.” “Wrestlers, take your stations!” Luna ordered. Both the mares sauntered back to their starting positions, taking up matching stances and giving each other cocky smirks. “B-begin!” Celestia stammered, her face very noticeably red. Oddly, Cadance was nowhere to be seen. Like before, they both moved at the same time, but they apparently learned their lesson and didn’t charge into each other. Instead, Rainbow went sideways while Applejack moved forward, then swung around to try and tackle her from the side. Rainbow saw it coming and attempted to dodge, but only partially succeeded. Instead of catching her in the middle, Applejack collided with her flank and caused her to spin on her hooves. She quickly lost her balance and fell on the floor in a slight daze. She started to stand back up, but Applejack threw herself on top, slamming Rainbow back down on the floor and eliciting a pained grunt. Before Applejack could pin her down, Rainbow rolled and threw her off, quickly righting herself with a flap of her wings. She knew she was pushing the no flying rule, but so long as she didn’t actually take off she figured she could get away with it. She tackled Applejack just as she climbed to her hooves, knocking her on her side. Rainbow quickly stood over her, but Applejack retaliated by wrapping her hind legs around Rainbow’s hips and twisting her body roughly, sending Dash tumbling off her with a surprised yelp. Applejack quickly sat on top of Rainbow, rump toward her face, and reached forward to grab one of her legs. With a grunt, Applejack leaned back, bending the leg and causing Rainbow to cry out in pain and start struggling. “Ya give?” Applejack panted. “Nggh… Never!” Rainbow gasped. “Wrong answer.” Applejack yanked harder, but Rainbow responded by leaning forward and burying her muzzle in Applejack’s nethers, her tongue darting out and licking her clit firmly. Applejack gasped and loosened her grip slightly, allowing Rainbow to lean in further. She slipped her tongue inside and swirled it around, eagerly lapping up Applejack’s juices. Applejack began grinding back into Rainbow’s muzzle in response, her arousal getting the better of her as her hold continued to slip. Rainbow took advantage and bucked hard, throwing Applejack off and removing her marehood from Rainbow’s dripping muzzle. Applejack landed in a heap, and Rainbow climbed to her hooves quickly, despite her aching leg. She then moved over to Applejack and prepared to mount her. Applejack recovered sooner than she had hoped, however, and stood up in time to back away from her, leaving the two panting as they eyed each other warily. Applejack struck first, attempting to tackle Rainbow and knock her down, but Rainbow expected this and sidestepped, allowing Applejack to stumble past and fall on her stomach. Rainbow immediately moved to stand over her, sitting down on the back of Applejack’s head. Deciding to give Applejack a taste of her own medicine, Rainbow reached forward and hugged Applejack’s hind legs, pulling them hard against her chest as she leaned back. Applejack grunted and started banging her hoof against the floor as Rainbow pulled harder, raising her rump until it was almost vertical and held parallel to Rainbow’s belly. Applejack’s spine felt like it was about to snap, and she whimpered slightly when she felt Rainbow blow across her marehood, causing it to ache for attention. “Do ya give?” Rainbow grunted, the strain clear in her voice. “Nuh uh!” Applejack said stubbornly. Rainbow pulled harder in response, causing Applejack to shout in pain. “Okay, ah give, ah give!” Rainbow held her for a few more moments before releasing her. Applejack’s rear half flopped down to lay flat on the floor, causing the mare to exhale from a mixture of pain and relief. Rainbow stood up and got off Applejack. She was still catching her breath, but already felt quite satisfied with herself. Applejack never would have been able to pull off a move like that; all those extra muscles came at the cost of flexibility, and Rainbow had certainly made good use of that advantage. Applejack climbed shakily to her hooves, her legs throbbing in protest, and she looked at Rainbow with a slightly irritated expression. “Well, now what?” she asked grumpily. She already knew the answer. Rainbow smirked. “Whaddya think? Head down, rump up,” she said with a lazy twirl of her hoof. Applejack glowered, but she knew that Rainbow had her this time. Grudgingly, Applejack did as asked, turning around and sticking her toned rump in the air. She swished her tail out of the way as Rainbow stepped closer, giving her an eyeful of her moistened lips. “Mmm, not bad,” Rainbow commented, placing her hooves on Applejack’s cutie marks and tracing small circles. “Not as good as mine, but still pretty nice to look at.” Applejack snorted. “You’re jus’ skin and bones, RD. A real mare’s gotta have some muscle on her. Felt like you were about to snap in half while I was ruttin’ ya.” Rainbow gave her rear a firm smack in response, causing Applejack to yelp and glare back at her. “Well, definitely feels like you’ve got plenty of muscle,” Rainbow snickered. As amusing as the trash talk was, the glorious view of Applejack’s rear was quickly getting the better of her. Without further delay, she reared up and mounted Applejack, hooking her forelegs around her shoulders and grinding her shaft against Applejack’s nethers. Applejack braced herself, but to her confusion, Rainbow didn’t enter her. Instead, she continued to poke and prod at her entrance, occasionally brushing her clit and sending brief jolts of pleasure up her spine, but no more. “I’m not gonna beg, Rainbow!” Applejack snapped after a few seconds. “And I’m not going to make you.” With no further prompting, Rainbow slid her aching member into Applejack’s tight passage, causing her to sigh in satisfaction while Applejack grunted. She held herself there for a moment, allowing Applejack to adjust to her size before pulling back and thrusting back in, their hips meeting again. Applejack’s annoyed expression gradually gave way to pleasure as Rainbow rutted her. She hadn’t expected much skill from the brash pegasus, but Rainbow managed to surprise her as many of her thrusts were expertly aimed to hit her G-spot. Within minutes, Applejack was moaning freely and bucking her hips to meet Rainbow’s thrusts. She wasn’t quite as enthusiastic about it as Rainbow had been, but she was enjoying herself nonetheless. “How’s this, Applejack?” Rainbow asked, trying to sound seductive. “Ugh... Not bad,” Applejack admitted. “No wonder I had you meltin’ in my hooves.” Rainbow flushed in embarrassment, and began thrusting harder in response. However, Applejack was made of sterner stuff than that, and if anything only enjoyed it more. Rainbow wasn’t about to complain, however, as she wasn’t the type to take it slow. Now that she was able to set her own pace, it became clear that she liked sex the same way she liked her flying; fast and hard. Both of the mares continued to sigh and moan, but Applejack’s quickly turned into loud cries when Rainbow extended a wing and curled it around Applejack’s stallionhood, giving it long, rapid strokes. The sensation was unlike any other she had ever felt, far better than a regular hoofjob. Rainbow’s wing was amazingly soft, yet the muscles underneath were firm and controlled, allowing Rainbow to jerk her off with a surprising amount of skill. Applejack began bucking even harder in response, causing Rainbow to increase her pace as she continued to pound Applejack’s rear. With Rainbow filling her so well and providing some much-needed attention to her stallionhood, Applejack was very quick to reach her climax, trembling and crying out as her marehood clenched around Rainbow’s cock. Her stallionhood erupted as well, and Rainbow’s wing continued to stroke it gently as it shot thick strands of spunk all over the floor beneath her. A moment later, Rainbow moved back some and gripped Applejack’s hips with her forelegs. She then started pounding Applejack even harder, her hips becoming a blur as she pushed herself to her absolute limit. A few moments later, Rainbow threw her head back and slammed inside one last time, holding herself there as she came hard. Applejack groaned lowly as she felt Rainbow shoot thick strands of cum inside her, her tail lazily flicking up to tangle with Rainbow’s as she enjoyed the feeling of being filled. Rainbow remained inside as she rode out her orgasm, then slumped to rest on top of Applejack once it was over. She stayed that way for a moment, relishing in the feeling of Applejack’s firm muscles supporting them both. However, she didn’t want to look too clingy, so a moment later she removed her wing from Applejack’s cock and pulled away. A small river of cum followed as she did so, forming a puddle underneath Applejack’s rump. Applejack was trembling slightly in the wake of her climax, but her movements appeared effortless as she turned to face Rainbow. Her expression was mixed between shame and satisfaction. Upon seeing her face, Rainbow’s smug expression quickly softened into understanding, and she gave Applejack a sympathetic smile. “Nggh… Goodness!” Celestia panted, squirming as Cadance lapped at her marehood. “The round—ah!—goes to Rainbow Dash!” Luna raised an eyebrow. “What’s gotten into you?” “My niece’s tongue,” Celestia muttered. Luna's other eyebrow raised to join the first, and her cheeks darkened slightly. “Oh. I see." She looked back down at the arena. "Er, anyway, good round you two!” “I thought so,” Rainbow snickered, earning a swat from Applejack. “So, time for the last round?” Applejack asked Luna. “Actually, no,” Celestia interjected. “We’re almost at the—ah!—time limit for the match. Since—goodness!—there have been no penalties and both of you are tied, we will—OH!—now hold a tiebreaker round.” “Oh, a tiebreaker!” Cadance said eagerly, suddenly reappearing from behind Celestia. Her muzzle was noticeably damp, and she made no attempt to hide it. “That’s when they masturbate to see who can cum first, right?” “Indeed,” Celestia panted, already missing her niece’s tongue. “The two of you will sit across from each other, begin on my mark, and the first pony to cum will be the winner.” “Huh. That seems kinda...boring,” Rainbow commented. Applejack nodded in agreement. “You got any better ideas?” Rainbow thought for a moment, then her expression brightened and she looked up at Luna. “Yo, princess!” She called. “Is it cool if we sixty-nine instead?” Luna blinked in surprise, and glanced at Celestia, who merely shrugged in response. “Sure, why not?” she agreed, sounding intrigued by the idea. “Awesome!” Rainbow cheered, trading a smirk with Applejack. “A few changes though,” Luna cut in. “Since you’ll be performing on each other, let’s reverse it so that the first to cum is the loser. Agreed?” “Good idea,” Celestia nodded. “And make sure to finish inside!” Cadance added happily. “Ah, sure, that too,” Celestia said quickly. “Now, Cadance, please finish what you started,” she added in an undertone. “Oops! Sorry about that!” Cadance disappeared behind her aunt again, who quickly began panting and moaning a moment later. “Yes, well, wrestlers, take your positions!” Luna took over, giving her sister an amused look. “So, how do ya wanna do this?” Applejack asked, tearing her eyes away from the now very obvious sight of Princess Celestia getting eaten out by her niece. “Er… Let’s lay on our sides. These things are kinda big for somepony to be on top. I wouldn’t wanna choke ya or anything,” Rainbow said, grinning. “Yeah right, you’d be the one chokin’,” Applejack shot back. She did as requested and lay down on her side, spreading her hind legs and leaving herself fully exposed. Rainbow copied the position a moment later, scooting up to press their bellies together and getting a strong whiff of musk as Applejack’s cock bobbed just in front of her nose. “Begin!” Cadance chirped, her voice muffled. Rainbow Dash immediately wrapped her lips around the head, swirling her tongue around it and lapping up the precum. She moaned when she felt Applejack get to work as well, giving her shaft long licks rather than diving in straight away. Rainbow slid further down the shaft, her muzzle spreading wide around its girth as she took in as much as she could. She decided to take her time, curling her tongue around it and running it back and forth. She then gave a long, low moan as she felt Applejack take her cock in her muzzle. The two mares instinctively matched each others’ pace, moaning in tandem as they began bobbing their heads. Rainbow continued to lick Applejack’s shaft, occasionally pulling off of it to lean down and lick her balls instead. Applejack, on the other hoof, seemed to prefer Rainbow’s cockhead, sucking on it softly and licking up the precum that steadily flowed from the tip. Hoping to move things along, Rainbow reached up with a hoof and began rubbing Applejack’s marehood. Applejack moaned in response, and Rainbow removed the cock from her mouth. Before she could complain, she began stroking it with a wing and pressed her lips to Applejack’s marehood instead, gently running her tongue along the outer lips. Applejack jerked at the feeling, but she quickly started bucking her hips into Rainbow’s face. Encouraged by the reaction, Rainbow’s tongue dived deeper, circling around lazily and giving her long licks while Applejack’s stallionhood oozed precum on her feathers. Applejack decided against copying Rainbow and stepped up her efforts on her cock, taking as much as she could in her mouth, then slowly swallowing it down her throat, causing Rainbow to buck her hips and moan loudly. Applejack grinned as she managed to slide most of it into her mouth. She held it there for a moment then drew back for breath, allowing the head to drool precum on her tongue as she panted. A moment later she slid it back inside, causing Rainbow to jerk again. Rainbow stepped up her own efforts on Applejack’s marehood, occasionally moving up to lick her balls before returning to her glistening lips. After a few more moments of this, Rainbow sensed that Applejack was getting close, and returned to the shaft, taking it in her mouth while she used the tip of her wing to gently rub Applejack’s clit. Hoping to best Applejack, Rainbow quickly attempted to swallow it down, only to gag when it hit the back of her throat. She backed off for a moment, but pressed forward again, swallowing rapidly as she slowly slid it down. She made it about halfway down the shaft before she had to admit defeat, and she matched Applejack’s pace as they both deepthroated the other. Rainbow’s moans increased in frequency as she felt her climax approaching, and she began bucking involuntarily into Applejack’s muzzle. The pleasure was so great that she barely even noticed when Applejack began doing the same. After a few more moments, Applejack grunted and bucked her hips, almost exactly the same time Rainbow did. They both took in as much as they could, and moaned loudly throughout their shared climax. Rainbow gulped hungrily as she felt Applejack shooting her load down her throat, and was dimly aware as Applejack did the same thing for her. As their climax came to an end, they both pulled back, panting loudly as they tried to catch their breath. After a few moments, Applejack was the one who spoke first. “So… Who won?” she asked. “Uh… I’m not sure,” Rainbow said sheepishly, sitting up on her haunches. “OH, CADANCE!” Celestia bellowed, her entire body trembling and her back arching as she involuntarily bucked backward. Her eyes were closed tight and her usual serene expression had been replaced by one of complete ecstasy. After a few moments, Celestia sagged as her apparent climax came to an end. When she opened her eyes, she suddenly became aware of the fact that everypony was watching her, causing her to turn as red as a tomato. “Er, that was a tie, right?” she said quickly. “Best two out three?” Applejack asked. “Oh for the love of myself, somepony just flip a damn coin!” Luna said, exasperated. “That won’t be necessary,” Cadance chimed in, retaking her seat next to Celestia after wiping the juices off her face. “I was listening pretty closely, and I think Applejack finished about half a second before Rainbow did.” “Hmm… I’ll take your word for it,” Celestia nodded. “The match goes to Rainbow Dash!” she announced, causing the crowd to stand up and start stomping their hooves. “Heh… Not bad,” Applejack said with a smile, giving Rainbow a clap on the back. “You were pretty good yourself,” Rainbow said, grinning at her friend. “Ah still want a rematch though!” Applejack challenged. Rainbow smirked. “Name the time and the place!” “My barn, tomorrow night at six sharp,” Applejack said immediately. “You’re on!” Bonus Round: Luna vs Celestia“Welcome back for this year’s semi-finals!” Celestia announced, pausing as the crowd roared in response. “Joining us tonight—if somewhat reluctantly—is Prince Shining Armor, of the Crystal Empire!” “Uh, hi,” Shining said reluctantly, squirming visibly in his seat next to Celestia. While he was usually quite open-minded about sex, he wasn’t particularly keen on watching his sister do it. However, Cadance, being the Princess of Love, had more or less forced him to go, saying that he needed a vacation. “Welcome, Shining Armor!” Luna said cheerily. “Anyway, as you all know, the winner of this match will proceed to the final round, where they will have the great honor of being rutted senseless by a princess!” Luna added, smirking at the audience. They laughed and cheered for her in response. “Are you completely incapable of conducting yourself with dignity?” Celestia asked, ears flicking in annoyance. “Oh, sorry. Here, let me try your thing.” Luna stiffened her back until it was completely straight, and shaped her features into a gentle half-smile as she looked fondly upon her subjects. “Hello, my little ponies,” she said calmly. “I hope you do not mind if I limit myself to precisely one facial expression and refuse to move at all due to the possibility of the slightest motion disturbing the stick lodged in my rump.” Celestia glowered, but then she suddenly relaxed, her expression morphing into an enthusiastic grin. “Greetings, subjects!” she said with vigor. “I’m your newly restored one-thousand-year-removed princess, and I’m so insecure about my diminished connection with other ponies that I overcompensate by acting like a bombastic hussy in public!” “Oh, you did not just go there!” Luna said dangerously, her eyes narrowing as a layer of frost rapidly spread across the floor around her. “Uh, can you two please not kill each other in public? We don’t need another Nightmare Moon. Or a sun tyrant,” Shining said nervously. He suddenly felt the air temperature rising, and began inching away from Celestia, whose mane had just begun smoldering. “Shining Armor is correct,” Celestia said tersely. “After all, I would loathe to have to banish my beloved sister for another millennium so soon after her return.” “Grand promises for a pony who no longer controls the Elements. As I recall, that was the only way you were able to defeat me in the first place. The idea of a fair fight terrifies you so much that I wouldn’t be surprised if you outlawed coins, lest a pony flip one in your presence.” “You want a fair fight, dearest sister?” Celestia asked rhetorically, a smirk slowly crossing her muzzle. “You’ll have it. Here, the arena, right now. Unless you’re too afraid to face me without a dark spirit enhancing your powers.” “I accept your challenge. I’ll remove the stick from your rump and shove it down your throat to silence you,” Luna vowed. Celestia scowled, and her wings snapped open. With a single graceful flap, she took off, smoothly gliding down into the arena where she landed softly a moment later, looking at Luna expectantly. Luna returned her gaze with a stony expression. A moment later, her body dissolved into a starry black nebula, almost like a piece of the night sky. She then sank down into the floor beneath her, disappearing from view. Scarcely a second later, the nebulous mass reappeared down in the arena, emerging from the tiniest shadow Celestia’s body had projected onto the floor. The mist moved to hover across from Celestia and solidified again a moment later, returning Luna to her corporeal form. Luna grinned at Celestia mischievously. She had always enjoyed shadow walking, especially since her sister had never managed to figure out how she did it. “Uh, what about tonight’s match? The athletes are waiting for their cue,” Shining asked, dumbfounded by what he was seeing. “Reschedule!” Celestia demanded, not taking her eyes off her sister. “Well, if you two are fighting, who’s going to be the referee?” “You!” Luna snapped. “Hold still, I shall cast the Canterlot voice spell on you,” Celestia ordered. In a smooth motion, she aimed her horn at Shining Armor and a golden stream of magic erupted from the tip. It crossed the distance in a heartbeat and struck him directly in the throat, temporarily increasing the volume of his voice. Luna snorted. “Show off. We both know that spell doesn’t require such visuals. You always were the more vain of us,” she said, lowering her voice to a normal speaking volume. “And you were always the one more prone to whining,” Celestia shot back, lowering her voice as well. “Er, well then, I guess…Wrestlers, take your stations? If you want?” Shining said tentatively, his voice now echoing throughout the stadium. Celestia and Luna both huffed at each other, and they spread their hooves and knelt slightly. They locked gazes, as if daring the other to blink. “Uh... Somepony needs to cast the futa spell, I guess,” Shining suggested. “I’ll do it,” Celestia said immediately. “After all…” she smirked at Luna. “I’m the one who created it.” Her horn lit up with her golden magic again, and an enormous cock and balls formed beneath the two princesses. To the surprise of everypony present, neither of them so much as blinked throughout the transformation. Even seasoned athletes weren’t able to manage that. “Now, the lust spell,” Shining continued, starting to sound slightly more confident. Luna acted before Celestia did this time, her midnight-blue magic swirling around the both of them, flooding their bodies with sex hormones and clouding their minds with lust. Any doubts they may have had were erased as they were overcome with desire for one another. “Begin!” Shining ordered. Both princesses moved in a blur of motion, almost faster than the spectators could follow. Luna had immediately charged her sister, while Celestia attempted to step out of the way. However, Luna was the faster of the two, and Celestia was unable to move in time. Celestia was larger, and therefore heavier, but Luna managed to overbalance her and send her toppling on her side, her sister on top of her. “Always the aggressive one,” Celestia groused. “And you were always the passive one,” Luna retorted. She gripped Celestia around the middle and spun her over to lay on her stomach, quickly mounting her and pressing her aching stallionhood against Celestia’s tight pussy lips. However, Celestia quickly bucked her off with surprising strength, sending her sister tumbling through the air above her. Luna extended her wings and flapped them hard a few times, stabilizing herself and hovering for a moment before lowering herself down. Many ponies in the audience shouted in outrage and started yelling at Shining after he failed to call Luna’s foul. He looked around, glaring at the ponies in annoyance. “She’s the freaking princess! What am I supposed to do?!” he asked in exasperation. “This isn’t even an official match anymore!” This went unnoticed by the sparring princesses down in the arena, who refused to take their eyes off each other. Suddenly, without any apparent warning, Celestia moved. Luna sidestepped, allowing Celestia to charge past. However, Celestia had anticipated this, and immediately shifted her momentum to spin on her hooves, putting her directly behind Luna and facing her rear. Luna realized her mistake just in time for Celestia to rear up and slam her hooves down on Luna’s shoulders, her longer legs giving her the reach required. Luna gritted her teeth and strained as Celestia pushed down on her, but was gradually overpowered and forced to the ground. After a short but frenzied struggle, Luna found herself held belly-down on the floor, Celestia standing directly above her. “Do you surrender?” Celestia asked calmly. “No,” Luna said coldly. “I suppose I’m not surprised. You never did know when to give up.” Luna felt her shift, and gritted her teeth as she felt the tip of Celestia’s stallionhood brushing against her moist pussy. Luna hissed angrily. She liked a good rutting as much as the next pony, but right now she had a point she wanted to make. She wasn’t about to give in without a fight. Unfortunately, Celestia did not let up, and though Luna still had her hooves underneath her, Celestia was too heavy to throw off. As soon as Celestia managed to hold her still, Luna felt her lips spreading as Celestia steadily slid her stallionhood inside. She bit her lower lip in response, but she wasn’t quite able to stop her moan as she felt her sister’s generously sized member fill her up. This did not go unnoticed by Celestia. “Ah, yes. It does feel quite good, doesn’t it?” she asked pleasantly. “Despite you thinking of me as a prude, I’ve had my fair share of lovers over the years. While I’ve dabbled with the futa spell before, I must admit I always did prefer being a mare.” “I am not surprised…” Luna muttered. She grunted as she felt Celestia bottom out, hips meeting her flank. She wanted to say more, but she feared that if she opened her mouth, she would not be able to contain her moans any longer. Luna was certainly an experienced mare, but Celestia was filling her in all the right ways, and she was finding it difficult to control herself. “Of course you aren’t,” Celestia agreed. She slowly slid herself out, relishing as she felt her sister’s inner walls clenching around her. Then, she slammed herself back inside, moaning softly while Luna gasped. “Ah, I remember our younger years. It seemed as if we both had a different stallion—or mare—each night. You always were quite loud during sex.” Luna smiled fondly as she remembered those times. They had been some of the best of her life. At least until Nightmare Moon had made her appearance. However, her reminiscing was quickly ended when Celestia thrust again, skillfully striking Luna’s G-spot as she buried herself inside. “Oh!” Luna gasped, her hips involuntarily bucking into Celestia. However, Celestia did not pause again, and quickly adapted a steady pace as she pumped her hips, neither slow, nor fast. It was smooth, controlled, and sensible. Just the way Celestia preferred everything to be. Celestia grinned as she felt Luna squirming beneath her. She wasn’t cruel enough to say it to her face, but Luna had always been something of a slut. It made sense, with a little thought. Most ponies mated at night, or at least in the dark. In a way, it was practically Luna’s duty to indulge in such things. And indulge she did. As her mind was clouded by lust, she started moaning more freely, the circumstances forgotten as she bucked into Celestia’s thrusts. Each time Celestia pulled out, Luna whimpered, only to moan or cry out as she was filled again with that glorious heat. She clenched hard with every thrust, eliciting cries of pleasure from Celestia that mixed with her own. For Luna, Celestia’s steady pace was maddening. It wasn’t slow by any means, but Luna had always been passionate and spirited while mating. Celestia was by no means bad at sex, yet to Luna her motions felt… clinical, somehow. Impersonal. Luna desired more, yearning for that extra degree of ferocity that would give her the most intense climax she could imagine. As if reading her thoughts, Celestia craned her neck and bit down on Luna’s ear, growling low in her throat. She shifted her forelegs slightly, gripping Luna’s hips as she pulled back. Then, without warning, she started rutting Luna as hard and fast as she could, grunting in her ear and panting as she pounded her sister with reckless abandon. Luna screamed in delight, tossing her mane back and gasping and moaning freely. Her back arched as she raised her rump higher, giving Celestia a better angle. However, that was when she felt Celestia extend a wing and press the tip against her clit, rubbing it firmly each time she thrust into her. Luna howled in pleasure as her climax hit, her voice echoing throughout the stadium as she tossed her head back. She pushed back as far as as she could, her pussy clenching hard around Celestia’s cock as she continued to pound her. Her stallionhood erupted underneath her, soaking her belly in her own cum as she writhed in ecstasy. Celestia smiled fondly as she saw her sister climax. She gave Luna one more thrust before a cry ripped itself from her throat as the most intense orgasm of her long life overtook her. She buried herself inside Luna and coated her inner walls with thick spurts of cum, growling lowly in satisfaction. Just as Luna’s orgasm came to an end, she once again found herself screaming in delight as her pussy was filled with a heavy load of stallion spunk. She immediately came again, an even more intense climax than the first. She had always loved this part. She never felt more satisfied, more full, than when a stallion came inside her. As Celestia had just demonstrated, it was often enough to make her cum on the spot. Celestia finished a moment later, remaining inside Luna as they both panted in the wake of their orgasms. To Luna’s surprise, she felt Celestia giving the back of her neck a gentle nuzzle, causing her to giggle softly. “And the first round goes to Princess Celestia!” Shining announced, looking quite red-faced. “Er… Good work? I guess?” “I do not like to speak ill of him, but he’s not particularly good at this, is he?” Celestia remarked as she pulled herself out of Luna. A wave of cum followed, draining from Luna’s overstuffed pussy and forming a puddle on the floor beneath her. “No, he really isn’t,” Luna agreed as she stood up, shaking her rump to remove stray droplets of cum from her fur. She quickly gave up when she realized that it was a futile effort so long as Celestia’s load continued to drip out of her. “So, what did you think of my, ah, ‘performance’ dear sister?” Celestia asked teasingly. Luna paused, looking hesitant. Eventually, she sighed. “Alright, I’ll admit it. You were actually quite good, if a bit more…reserved, than I would have liked.” “Ready to give up, then?” Celestia asked sweetly. Luna snorted. “Of course not! I’m going to rut you senseless!” Celestia huffed. “If you insist on continuing this charade, then I will indulge you.” “You were the one so eager to blow your load,” Luna said, a smirk slowly spreading across her muzzle. “My pussy is so delightfully tight, isn’t it? Why, many stallions aren’t able to last more than a few seconds when mating with me. I often have to make them go for several rounds before I can climax even once. Fortunately for them, I do not mind repeated sessions.” Celestia blushed. Even now, Luna was still more secure in her sexuality than Celestia was. “Very well. I will confess that it was a much more pleasurable experience than I am accustomed to.” Luna rolled her eyes. “Oh lighten up, Tia. Just say I was a good fuck and get it over with. I don’t mind.” Celestia glared. “Fine. You were a good ‘fuck’, as you put it.” She grimaced as she said the word, as if it physically pained her. “Now, was that so difficult?” Luna asked teasingly. “Despite my station, I actually prefer my bedmates to be direct with me. In my opinion, there is little point in being formal with the stallion who just blew his load inside you.” “Are you not worried that ponies will take you less seriously if you encourage such behavior?” Celestia asked curiously. “Don’t get me wrong. Once I’ve opened Night Court, I demand nothing but the utmost respect.” She smirked. “I’m not shy about using the royal canterlot voice either, if somepony particularly annoys me. I only allow most ponies to treat me as an equal in private.” “Er, Princesses? Everypony is waiting. Whenever you’re ready,” Shining said nervously. Celestia blinked. “Oh, right. I forget how timid ponies can be about ordering us around.” “I sympathize. It is quite difficult to find a pony willing to rut me the way I like when they are all terrified of offending me,” Luna agreed. “To this day I still haven’t found one willing to try bondage with me.” Celestia raised an eyebrow. “You wish to tie up your partners during sex?” Luna chuckled. “No, sister. I want to try being tied up during sex.” Celestia stared at her for a long moment. “I could have lived for the rest of eternity without ever hearing that, and I would have been happy,” she said sadly. She walked over to the starting position and turned to face Luna. Luna merely smirked at her reply as she sauntered over to stand across from her, waiting expectantly for Shining to open the round. The two sisters continued to stare each other down, but there was no malice in it this time, as most of the tension had been ‘relieved’ already. “Begin!” Shining called. Celestia made no effort to move when Luna charged toward her. As she approached, in the blink of an eye Celestia raised her forelegs and wrapped them around Luna’s head, holding her in place. Luna immediately fought against it, managing to pull her head free despite Celestia’s strong grip. Rather than backing off, Luna immediately pounced on her, wrapping a foreleg around Celestia’s neck and pulling herself up. Celestia was unsure of Luna’s intentions, but she wasn’t about to find out, bucking and twisting in an attempt to shake Luna off. However, Luna was quite capable of holding on, securing her grip and actually pulling herself up on Celestia’s back, both forelegs wrapped tightly around her neck as she held on for dear life. “What are you doing?” Celestia demanded, more than a bit miffed at being ridden like a common pack mule. “Riding you, of course,” Luna said cheerily. “Giddy up!” She then smacked Celestia on the rump, causing her to screech in shock, a sentiment echoed by many of the ponies in the crowd. “How dare you!” Celestia blurted, more incredulous than angry. Nopony in history had ever dared to do such a thing to her! “Well, it was easy, really,” Luna said calmly. “Since you’re so much larger than me, it’s quite simple to dance around you so long as you don’t pin me down.” “We’ll see about that!” Celestia snarled. Her wings snapped out at her sides a moment later, extending from underneath Luna’s belly. Luna realized her mistake mere moments before Celestia flapped her wings, leaping into the air with Luna holding on for dear life. Once they reached a height of about ten feet, Celestia angled her wings and halted in midair, hovering in place. She then reversed direction, flipping them both upside down and placing Luna’s back to the floor. With a mighty flap of her wings, Celestia propelled them both back down again. They slammed down hard a moment later, Luna taking the brunt of the impact. Many ponies in the crowd gasped and winced at the sight. Celestia recovered quickly and stood up, a satisfied look on her face as she stepped away from Luna, who was groaning weakly and twitching in place. “I would advise against trying that again, sister,” Celestia said politely. “I imagine that impact was quite painful for you.” When Luna didn’t stand up, Celestia rolled her eyes. “Come now, Luna. We both know it takes more than that to really hurt one of our kind.” Luna glowered and shakily climbed to her hooves, her battered body already healing itself as she faced her opponent again. “You shall regret that,” Luna promised. She then darted forward with a heavy flap of her wings, accelerating toward Celestia in a blur of motion. Celestia was caught off guard by Luna’s sudden aggression, and was knocked flat on her back with Luna on top of her. The darker alicorn’s glare did not diminish in the slightest as her sister attempted to escape her hold. While Celestia may have been physically stronger than Luna, she had no leverage, and so was left rather incapable of escaping. “I was going to be gentle, but now I think I shall move at my own pace,” Luna said darkly. Celestia’s eyes widened a moment later as she felt the head of Luna’s stallionhood nudging her puckered entrance. Luna snickered at her sister’s panicked expression. “Do not worry, Tia. Even I am not that cruel. I will at least lubricate myself first.” She slid herself further up Celestia’s body, careful to keep her pinned as she lowered herself down to press her cock against Celestia’s. Both of the alicorns squirmed at the feeling, and moaned when Luna started grinding them together. The leftover cum on Celestia’s stallionhood was spread along the underside of Luna’s cock, who continued her movements to get as much of it as possible. A few moments later, Luna stood back up, separating herself from Celestia except for the hooves pinning her down. She extended one of her wings and reached underneath herself with it, wrapping it around her own cock and spreading the cum around, ensuring she was thoroughly lubed up. Seeing that Celestia still looked slightly nervous, Luna shot her a grin. “Relax, Tia. You of all ponies know what it’s like to have a stick up your ass.” Celestia’s eyes narrowed, but before she could speak Luna was already penetrating her, moaning softly as the head of her cock spread Celestia’s tight passage wide. Celestia tensed up involuntarily, and she groaned at the uncomfortable feeling as Luna penetrated her. While Luna wasn’t particularly brutal, she wasn’t gentle either, giving Celestia almost no time to adjust as her rear passage was filled. She felt Luna’s hips meet her flank a few moments later, and the two princesses stared at each other for a moment. Celestia looked torn between pleasure and discomfort, while Luna’s eyes were clouded with desire. Celestia felt Luna withdraw a moment later, leaving her feeling empty a moment before she roughly pushed back inside, their hips meeting again with a soft smack. She squirmed as the smaller alicorn continued thrust into her, gradually increasing her pace as she grunted in pleasure. “First time taking it in the rear, Tia?” Luna panted. “Yes,” she admitted, her voice slightly tittery. “It feels a bit strange, but I’m actually starting to enjoy it.” “Indeed, anal sex can be quite pleasurable,” Luna nodded. “I’ve actually had a few of my partners request it of me. Sometimes I allow it, but I usually prefer vaginal.” The two fell quiet after that, except for the pleasured grunts and sighs as Luna continued to rut her. Celestia’s struggles had ended long ago, now accepting that there was no way she would be getting out of Luna’s grip. Her reward was Luna’s thrusts becoming more skillful as she was able to focus her attentions, and Celestia began to allow herself to moan freely as she felt the pressure of her climax building up inside her. With her loudest grunt yet, Luna slammed herself inside one last time and held herself there, panting and moaning as she filled Celestia’s rear passage with her seed. Celestia’s expression became frustrated, as she had yet to climax, but it quickly transformed into one of ecstasy when she felt Luna wrap a wing around her cock, jerking her off quickly. Celestia bucked and came a moment later, screaming loudly as she convulsed. The first spurt of cum from her stallionhood went the farthest, striking Luna’s chin and the underside of her neck. The next two landed on Celestia’s face, and she quickly closed her eyes and mouth as she felt her own seed soaking into her fur. The last few landed on her chest and belly, although her stallionhood continued to dribble above her. Luna exhaled loudly as her own climax came to an end, shivering as she held herself above Celestia and came back to her senses. She looked down at Celestia’s cum-soaked face, a smirk slowly spreading across her muzzle at the sight. Celestia noticed and blushed, although she did feel some measure of pride since Luna certainly seemed to like what she saw. After a few more moments, Luna slowly pulled out, an enormous river of cum following from Celestia’s tight hole as she stepped away. “And the second round goes to Princess Luna!” Shining declared, “Leaving the two princesses tied!” “So, what do you think of anal?” Luna asked curiously. Celestia climbed to her hooves with as much dignity as she could manage, her expression thoughtful. “It was… interesting,” she said slowly. “I may wish to try it again sometime.” She then frowned when she felt the cum on her face oozing down her neck. Her horn flashed for a brief moment, and all the cum vanished from her body. When Luna didn’t do the same, despite having cum on her rump, underside, and chin, Celestia quirked an eyebrow. Luna shrugged. “I don’t mind being a bit dirty, really. Besides, I believe many in the audience would prefer it.” Celestia glanced around, smirking slightly when she noticed that Luna did indeed have many infatuated admirers. Not to say that Celestia didn’t have plenty of her own, but she was already quite accustomed to ponies fawning over her wherever she went. “You really are shameless, aren’t you?” Celestia teased. Luna smirked. “I don’t mind. I do like the attention. Besides, it’s not like I’m not enjoying myself.” “I can tell,” Celestia said dryly. “Well, I do believe it is time for the final round.” She calmly walked over to take her position, and Luna followed after her. As they made eye contact again, Celestia suddenly looked remorseful. “Luna, I would like to apologize,” she said sincerely. Luna blinked. “For what?” “For… what I said. I should not have taunted you about your banishment, nor implied that I was willing to do it again. It was also wrong for me to mock your concerns about not being liked by our little ponies. My pride was stung and I let it get the better of me.” Celestia looked utterly sincere, and Luna lowered her ears and averted her eyes. “I will not lie. What you said… it hurt,” Luna admitted. “I have been trying hard to gain the trust of our subjects again. To think I was so transparent that you were able to announce it like that was… worrying.” “Do not think of it that way,” Celestia said softly. “Despite my complaints, your… openness is a good thing. Ponies look to you as a friend, or a leader, rather than a monster. It goes a long way, and despite my words, no one sees you as…” “A desperate attention whore?” Luna suggested bitterly. Celestia winced. “I would not put it so harshly. But if that is your concern, then do not worry. Everypony wants to be loved, and you are no exception. But…” she hesitated. “All this… you aren’t only so open because you’re trying to gain their approval, are you? I would hate to see you give your body so freely simply to earn a moment of adoration.” To her surprise, Luna chuckled. “That’s where you’re wrong, Tia. I quite enjoy this lifestyle. It is liberating, in many ways. That it gains me attention from mares and stallions competing to bed me is simply a bonus.” She giggled, then frowned. “But I am not blameless either, you realize. I essentially called you a coward, mocked your mannerisms, and showed complete disrespect for your accomplishments. You deserve better than that.” “It is forgiven,” Celestia assured her. “In fairness, I was being rather rude to you.” She frowned. “If you wish, we can call off the match now. We are tied at the moment. I would think it a good end to our disagreement.” Luna thought for a moment. “No,” she said. “I want to take you for another ride. Bring it on, Tia!” Celestia blinked, looking utterly shocked by Luna’s response, before she slowly smirked back at her. “Very well, sister. We will settle this once and for all.” She looked toward the stadium. “Whenever you are ready, Prince Armor!” “Oh, um, begin!” he said quickly. Luna was the first to move, leaping with a flap of her wings to land on top of Celestia. Celestia was surprised by the move, but she reacted quickly and stepped aside. Luna landed gracefully, however, and quickly spun to face her sister. Celestia attempted to put some distance between them, but Luna reached out and wrapped her forelegs around Celestia’s middle, heaving with a strained grunt and pulling them both over. They landed in a tangle, Celestia on top, but Luna was quick to adapt, shifting underneath and rotating Celestia until she was facing her. Luna smirked up at her, and reached up to firmly wrap her forelegs around Celestia’s neck, her hind legs doing the same to her hips. Celestia looked at her in confusion. Why wasn’t Luna attempting to flip them? Surely there was no way she could—Her eyes suddenly widened, a split-second before she felt Luna’s stallionhood pressing against her pussy lips. Celestia attempted to get away, but Luna shifted and wrapped her forelegs around Celestia’s own, spreading them wide and removing her leverage. Celestia collapsed on top of her as a result. She attempted to squirm out of Luna’s hold, but with her forelegs held to either side there was no way she could do it. She felt Luna shift again, and a moment later she felt the head of Luna’s cock part the lips of her soaked marehood and slowly press inside. Celestia bit her lip as Luna entered her. She attempted to wiggle again, but only her rear legs were on the floor, and her hips were held firmly in place by Luna’s own legs. Luna then began to lower Celestia further, allowing her to sink down on Luna’s stallionhood until she bottomed out. Both of them panted as they lay there for a moment, giving Celestia time to adjust. Eventually, the older alicorn spoke first. “This is… inventive,” she commented. Luna chuckled breathily, her starry mane spread wide across the floor and framing her features. “It was a sudden inspiration. I’m honestly surprised that it worked.” “Indeed. I think you may have just invented a new technique for future games,” Celestia remarked. “I’m quite incapacitated at the moment, but I would very much like to climax. I don’t suppose you want to start moving?” Luna smirked. “But of course. All you had to do was ask.” Celestia felt Luna slide further down, sighing softly as her sister’s member withdrew. It was quick to return, however, and Celestia gasped softly as their hips met again. Luna wasted no more time, quickly falling into a rapid pace, bucking up into Celestia and using the white alicorn’s front legs as makeshift levers to aid in her thrusts. Celestia found herself enjoying the position, as it gave her a feeling of dominance even though she was effectively the one being controlled. She did make a few attempts to escape, but she still lacked leverage, as Luna was careful to keep her legs spread too wide for her to take advantage of their longer length. She knew she was essentially beaten, so despite her continuing struggles she found herself increasingly captivated as Luna rutted her. Luna’s smoldering gaze bore into her, almost hypnotic, and her confident smirk had been replaced by a soft, genuine smile. The pace she set was quick, forceful, yet somehow still affectionate. The passion of Luna’s night showed in every thrust, each one causing Celestia to gasp in pleasure. Luna grunted right along with her sister as she skillfully drove them both to climax. She found that the position was somewhat challenging, as it cost her a lot of leverage to keep Celestia held against her, but she actually rather liked it. It allowed her to dominate her partner, yet still feel slightly submissive due to being underneath her. It was a combination that she relished. Celestia’s inner walls clenched each time Luna withdrew, only to be spread open again as soon as she pressed back inside, causing the older alicorn to moan in delight. For Luna’s part, she was barely holding on, but she was determined to give Celestia a climax to remember before she allowed herself to go over the edge. Fortunately, she didn’t have to wait too long. Celestia gave her loudest gasp yet, throwing her head back and moaning shamelessly as her climax hit. Her pussy clenched hard around Luna’s cock, who grunted at the sensation. A moment later, Celestia’s stallionhood erupted between them, shooting thick strands of her hot spunk all over the two sisters. That was all Luna needed to be sent over the edge. With a cry of ecstasy, she buried herself inside once more, moaning loudly as she filled Celestia with her seed. Celestia shivered and moaned in response, her inner walls milking Luna’s cock as she came, prolonging both of their climaxes. The feeling of bliss ended a few moments later, and Celestia sagged in Luna’s loosening hold as the exhaustion overcame both of them. Alicorns were difficult to tire out, but the two sisters had finally reached their limit. “And the final round goes to Princess Luna!” Shining announced, earning an uproar of approval from Luna’s supporters. After catching her breath, Celestia stood up once more, stepping away and helping Luna stand. The pair looked each other over, Luna with a smirk, and Celestia with a grimace. They were both a mess now, cum dripping from their bellies and out of their various holes. Celestia prepared to banish the cum from her body again, but after a moment’s pause, decided against it. Perhaps Luna had been on to something. “So, do you wish for the ‘finale’ now?” Celestia asked. Luna frowned and thought it over for a moment. “Actually, I am quite satisfied, but I wouldn’t want to leave the audience wanting, so…” She sat back on her haunches, leaning back to expose her softening member. Celestia frowned. “At least clean it off first.” Luna rolled her eyes, but a flash of her midnight-blue magic left the cock and balls spotless a moment later. “Now get to it, Tia,” she teased. “I’ve always wondered how good you were at this sort of thing.” Celestia cocked an eyebrow. “I may surprise you.” Without further ado, she knelt down in front of Luna and leaned forward, giving the shaft a long lick with her tongue. She smiled slightly when she heard Luna sigh in satisfaction. Encouraged, she repeated the motion, but this time lingered on the head, swirling her tongue around it in gentle circles. When Luna felt Celestia take the head in her mouth, she couldn’t restrain herself from moaning. Doubly so when she began to take the shaft, giving it fierce licks along the way. She paused once she reached the middle ring, and Luna gasped in delight when Celestia wrapped her tongue around it, giving it gentle strokes that sent jolts of pleasure all the way to her wingtips. Celestia sped up after that, bobbing her head and allowing Luna’s stallionhood to stretch her jaw. She grimaced each time it hit the back of her throat, but a moment later she braced herself and began to swallow it down. Luna moaned in pure ecstasy as she felt Celestia start to take her into her throat. She wrapped her lips firmly around Luna’s shaft as she worked her way down, continuing to give her long licks. Eventually, Celestia stopped about three-quarters of the way down. Teasingly, Celestia rubbed at Luna’s balls with a hoof for a moment, then pulled back until only the head remained in her mouth. Celestia suckled on it for a few moments, allowing Luna to spurt precum on her tongue before swallowing it back down again. Now that she was taking the majority of the shaft with each bob of her head, her pace slowed noticeably. Luna started bucking in response, and Celestia had trouble keeping up with her as she increased her pace. “T-Tia, I’m n-nearly there!” Luna stammered, continuing to buck into Celestia’s face. Celestia looked up at her and quirked an eyebrow in askance. “I don’t care, anywhere you want it!” Luna said quickly, correctly interpreting the look. Celestia nodded and swallowed as much as she could, holding the cock there as Luna pulsed. A moment later, she felt hot strands of cum shooting down her throat, Luna crying out as her entire body writhed in ecstasy. Celestia held her there for the entire time until she felt the flow cease. She removed the cock from her mouth immediately afterward, breathing heavily in an attempt to catch her breath. She gently stroked Luna’s stallionhood with her hooves, coaxing a few more weak spurts out of it as Luna panted and shivered from the aftershocks. “So, how was that?” Celestia asked in amusement. “Quite good,” Luna said after a moment, her voice surprisingly steady. “Better than I expected. That was the fastest I’ve ever come during a blowjob.” Celestia cocked an eyebrow. “And just how many others are you able to compare it to?” Luna shrugged. “Lots of mares, and some stallions, actually like the idea of a mare with a dick. I try to indulge them, since I can hardly disagree.” “True. The size of the crowd is proof of that." Luna hummed. “You know, our match wasn’t actually planned. Do you think we should charge the audience extra for this?” Celestia considered. “No, I don’t think so. They hardly got the chance to say no.” “Not that they would have anyway,” Luna observed dryly. “Still, I would have preferred that this happen under different circumstances,” Celestia admitted. Luna shrugged. “Well, that may have been the first time we’ve had sex, but it doesn’t have to be the last.” Celestia watched her for a long moment, before slowly shaking her head. “What have I gotten myself into…” she muttered darkly. Author's Note This chapter was as much a surprise to me as it was to you all. It originally began when I had a funny idea of Luna doing an impression of Celestia a couple days ago. It escalated from there and ended up becoming the longest, and in my opinion best so far, chapter of the story. Hope ya'll don't mind a little princest, because I had a hell of a time writing it. Rainbow Dash vs Twilight Sparkle“Well, let’s try this again!” Luna spoke first. “Welcome back, everypony, for the Futa Wrestling League Semi-Finals!” She grinned when the crowd cheered in response. “Indeed. Barring any...unforeseen rescheduling…” Celestia began. Many of the spectators laughed and hooted. “This should be the final match before the championship game!” “I hardly think anypony was complaining,” Luna said wryly. “In fact, we should consider doing it again next year. A half-time show, perhaps? Am I right, ponies?” The enthusiastic roars and cheers of delight were all the answer she needed. Celestia cleared her throat awkwardly, a slight blush on her cheeks. “Well, perhaps I will consider a return to the tournament next year. In any case, it’s time to introduce our athletes!” “First, we have our twice-victorious Element of Loyalty, Rainbow Dash!” Luna announced. The door to her right opened and Rainbow Dash trotted out, a confident smirk on her face. “And next, my former student and the Element of Magic, Princess Twilight Sparkle!” Celestia picked up. Twilight got her own chorus of cheers as she strolled out of the room. She still looked a bit shy from all the attention, but her stance was confident as she trotted out to meet Rainbow Dash. “So, what do you think of the contest so far, Rainbow?” Twilight asked curiously. Rainbow grinned. “It’s awesome! Cheering crowds, a huge prize, and attention from the Wonderbolts? Spitfire’s a huge fan of this thing!” Her expression turned coy. “But you know what the best part is?” “What?” Twilight asked expectantly. “Three words: friends with benefits!” Rainbow half-shouted. She spread her wings and took off, making a tiny circle around Twilight before landing back in front of her. Twilight giggled at her enthusiasm. “I suppose that’s true. Once we’ve done it in public, there’s not a whole lot keeping us from doing it in private.” “Yep!” Rainbow agreed. Then, she smirked. “I saw your match with Rarity. I’ll give you this: you’ve got a few tricks in your mane, but that’s not gonna be enough against me!” “We’ll see,” Twilight said calmly. Internally, she was already plotting how she was going to best Rainbow Dash. One thing was for certain; she’d have to play this intelligently. “Wrestlers, prepare yourselves!” Luna said. “First, the futa spell!” Ribbons of magic flowed from her horn, and circled around the two mares in the arena. They both squirmed as the massive mottled stallion parts grew between their legs. It may have been familiar by now, but it was still a very odd sensation. “Now, the lust spell!” she continued. Both of the mares shivered as Luna’s magical aura wrapped around their stallionhoods, massaging them firmly while flooding their bodies with sex hormones. Soon, the cheering crowd was almost forgotten, both of the mares having eyes only for each other. “Begin!” Celestia ordered the moment Luna dropped her spell. Before Twilight could so much as twitch, Rainbow had already closed the distance between them and knocked Twilight backward. She teetered on her rear legs for a moment, frantically waving her forelegs in an attempt to balance herself. Rainbow didn’t give her the chance. She immediately wrapped her forelegs around Twilight’s middle, grinning when she felt the mare’s erection rubbing against her barrel. Before Twilight even had a chance to moan, Rainbow had already lifted her up and tossed her over her shoulder. Twilight yelped in surprise as she was tossed through the air, only to grunt in pain as she landed roughly on her back. Rainbow immediately moved in, slipping her forehooves under Twilight’s wings and flipping her over, putting her belly-first on the floor. “Excellent move,” Luna commented. “That one is rarely executed to perfection.” “Agreed. Come on, Twilight! You should have expected that!” Celestia shouted. Luna snickered. “Getting a bit enthusiastic, aren’t you?” “That’s my apprentice down there!” Celestia said indignantly. “Of course I am!” Twilight felt pride upon hearing her mentor’s words, but she didn’t let it distract her. Unfortunately, it did nothing to help her when Rainbow stood over her. She tried to get her hooves under her, only for Rainbow to push them aside and press down on them, leaving her pinned. “Gotcha, Twi!” Rainbow gloated. “Now hold still!” “Not a chance!” Twilight liked to think of herself as a rational mare, but she hated losing almost as much as Rainbow Dash. She wasn’t going to throw in the towel without a fight. “See if you feel that way about a minute from now!” Rainbow positioned herself and bucked her hips, slapping the head of her cock against Twilight’s clit. The pinned mare squeaked in response and involuntarily shivered, but she continued trying to throw Rainbow off her. The next thing Twilight felt was Rainbow’s cockhead nudging at her tight pussy lips. She bit her lip at the feeling, but Rainbow seemed not to notice as she applied pressure and began pushing herself inside. Twilight clenched as hard as she could, hoping to prevent Rainbow from entering, but all it did was cause the pegasus to moan even louder as Twilight’s inner walls tightened around her. Twilight squeaked again when she felt the tip enter her, followed quickly by another inch. Rainbow grunted in pleasure, slowly rocking her hips and pushing a little more in each time. Twilight squirmed the entire time she felt Rainbow sliding into her, spreading her inner walls wide. A few moments later, she felt Rainbow’s hips meet her rump, leaving her fully buried inside her. “Ugh, jeez, Twilight, you’re like a vice!” Rainbow gasped. Twilight chuckled in response, unable to stop herself from blushing. Encouraged by Rainbow’s words, Twilight willingly clenched around her, causing the mare to gasp and start pumping her hips. That was when Twilight remembered that helping Rainbow finish faster would not help her chances, and she forced herself to relax. “Aww, why’d you stop?” Rainbow whined. “That felt awesome!” Twilight looked back at her with a deadpan expression. “Oh, right. The contest,” Rainbow said sheepishly. Twilight felt Rainbow withdraw until only the head remained inside. Despite herself, Twilight found that she desperately wanted it back inside her. She got her wish a moment later, squealing in utter delight when Rainbow thrust back in, burying herself inside up to the hilt. “Yeah, you like that, don’t ya?” Rainbow grunted. She gave Twilight another firm thrust, earning another squeal. “C’mon Twi.” Another thrust, another gasp. “I beat AJ. I even beat Pinkie. What chance have you got?” Twilight was barely even aware that Rainbow was talking, her struggles all but ceasing as the pegasus increased her pace. She felt Rainbow press her belly down on her back and rest her head on her shoulder. With the pegasus now directly on top of her, Twilight found herself gasping and moaning in delight as Rainbow began pounding her even faster, using flaps of her wings to slam herself home with even more force. Before long, Twilight wasn’t even trying to get away anymore, instead moaning Rainbow’s name in between her gasps and squeals as the pegasus rutted her. Rainbow responded by shifting her hold, gripping Twilight’s middle instead. When Twilight didn’t try to get away, Rainbow focused all her efforts on getting them both off. While making Twilight finish wasn’t actually required, Rainbow definitely wanted to show her friend just how amazing she was. Twilight was tensing up now, her climax rapidly approaching. She was thrusting back into Rainbow now, the utter ecstasy of their coupling completely overwhelming any rational thoughts. However, just as she found herself on the edge, Rainbow suddenly slowed her pace. She continued to thrust into Twilight, but now it was slow and measured. It was enough to keep her on the edge, but not enough to finish her off. “Rainbow, what are you doing?!” Twilight demanded, the need clear in her voice. Rainbow chuckled and nibbled on Twilight’s ear, causing the mare to whimper in pleasure. “You wanna cum, Twilight?” she whispered. “Yes!” she said desperately, grinding her hips against Rainbow. “Mmm, you gotta give me a reason. Why should I let you finish?” Rainbow asked, a grin on her face. She felt like a total jerk, but it was just too fun to resist. “B-because you can cum too!” Twilight pleaded. “Don’t you wanna finish?” “Do you want me to?” Rainbow asked, panting directly into Twilight’s ear. “I… I…” Twilight stammered. Her mind told her no, but her body said yes. In fact, it was begging for it. “Come on, Twi. Tell me what you want,” Rainbow whispered. “I want you to cum!” she screamed. “Cum inside me, Rainbow Dash! Please!” Rainbow smiled in triumph and shifted her hold again. She wrapped her hooves around Twilight’s chest and slid out of her. Then, she started rutting Twilight as hard as she could. Twilight screamed in ecstasy as Rainbow started pounding her again. Within seconds, she was arching her back as the most intense climax of her life overtook her. Her pussy clenched hard around Rainbow’s cock, and her stallionhood shot thick spurts of her cum underneath her, soaking her fur. That was enough to send Rainbow over the edge as well. With a loud cry, she buried herself inside Twilight one last time and bit down on her shoulder, moaning loudly as she came hard. Twilight moaned right along with Rainbow as she felt Rainbow’s hot, sticky load splash against her deepest barrier, the thick stallion spunk quickly filling her up and leaking down her thighs. Rainbow continued to grunt and grind on top of her throughout her climax, instinctively trying to get as much of her seed inside her as possible. After a few moments, both of the mares went limp, panting hard as they tried to catch their breath. Twilight’s eyes were glazed over, her tongue hanging limply out of her mouth as she basked in the afterglow. “And the first round goes to Rainbow Dash!” Luna shouted enthusiastically. “Excellent work, Rainbow! Twilight, not so much.” “Don’t listen to her,” Celestia cut in. “Twilight, you did very well. Just do a little better next time, hmm?” “They’re not even trying to be impartial anymore, are they?” Twilight asked dryly. Rainbow snickered. “Nope. I’m kinda surprised Luna’s rooting for me though. I thought she liked you.” “To be honest, I think she just wants to be contrary to her sister. I guess it’s her way of keeping things balanced,” Twilight said. “That’s kind of her job, if you think about it. You can get off me now, by the way.” “Oh, heh, sorry about that.” Twilight felt her stand up and step back, pulling her softening member from Twilight’s pussy. She couldn’t help but shiver as she felt Rainbow’s release dripping down her thighs. She would need a long shower after this was over. “Wrestlers, take your stations for round two!” Celestia ordered. Twilight and Rainbow both returned to their starting positions in response, facing each other as they awaited the next round. Rainbow looked confident, while Twilight appeared contemplative. Internally, Twilight’s thoughts were racing. She had known that Rainbow was capable, but her speed was mind-boggling. It didn’t matter if she knew it was coming or not, she still couldn’t match it. The cum still dripping out of her tingling pussy was proof enough of that. So, she definitely couldn’t allow Rainbow to build up any momentum. She wasn’t quite sure how she measured up to Rainbow Dash in pure strength, but she knew that she’d at least be able to put up a fight. No, the problem was that Rainbow could run circles around her, even when grounded. Twilight needed a way to counter that. Luckily, her brilliant mind was already forming a plan. “Oh, hello Captain Spitfire!” Celestia said suddenly. “I didn’t realize you would be here tonight. Please, come have a seat next to me!” “Huh? Spitfire’s here?” Rainbow asked excitedly, looking around for the distinctive orange pony. “Begin!” Celestia shouted immediately, a mischievous smirk on her face. Before Rainbow realized what was happening, Twilight had already charged forward, tackling her to the floor. Rainbow immediately squirmed out of her hold, scrambling away. “No fair!” she whined. Twilight didn’t respond, instead choosing to press her advantage. She pounced on Rainbow before she could stand up, knowing that she had to keep her off balance in order to win. Rainbow tried to kick her off, but Twilight quickly pinned her rear legs with her own. Rainbow then pushed against her chest with her forelegs, but Twilight was too heavy to shove off her. “Excellent work, Twilight!” Celestia said warmly. “Now finish her!” “That was a really dirty trick,” Luna said, glaring at her sister. Celestia smirked at her, but gave no reply. Rainbow scowled at Twilight, continuing to squirm but to no avail. “Cheater!” she accused. Twilight shrugged. “I didn’t plan on that, actually. Besides, you’re not one to talk. I saw you pushing the no flight rule in your match with Applejack.” Rainbow glowered, but knew that Twilight had her there. She wondered if she had enough wingpower to lift off and throw Twilight off her that way, but that would definitely result in a foul. In short, Rainbow was stuck, and she didn’t like it. Of course, she started having second thoughts about that the moment Twilight pressed the tip of her stallionhood against her soaked pussy lips. She squirmed in response, the jolts of pleasure shooting up her spine already tempting her to just give in. That went double when she felt Twilight begin to penetrate her, quickly burying the head inside her. “Nnng! Get off!” Rainbow said, continuing to squirm. Twilight remained firm, however, and slid her member inside another few inches. Rainbow bit her lip as she was slowly filled up, fighting with all her might against the urge to buck her hips and bury it inside the rest of the way. It didn’t matter in the end, since Twilight was more than happy to do it for her. Within a few moments, Twilight had bottomed out inside her, leaving the two mares panting as they looked into each others’ eyes. Twilight was overcome with a sudden desire to kiss Rainbow Dash on the lips, but she restrained herself. Sex could just be for pleasure, but a kiss was undoubtedly romantic, at least as she understood it. If she ever did decide to take that step with her friend, she wanted it to be in private. Instead, she pulled back, all the way to the medial ring before thrusting back inside. She grunted as Rainbow’s tight walls enveloped her cock. To her surprise, she heard Rainbow give a pleasured squeak as she was filled again. Rainbow blushed at the look Twilight gave her. “What?” she asked defensively. “That was a really cute noise. Do it again,” Twilight said with a grin. “Nuh uh!” Rainbow said stubbornly, pushing harder against Twilight’s chest. She found herself eating those words a moment later when Twilight gave her another firm thrust, causing her to emit another squeak. Twilight chuckled and continued her motions, taking up a steady pace as Rainbow writhed beneath her. She wasn’t quite sure how much of that was her trying to escape, or simply signs of her pleasure, but she wasn’t taking any chances. And so, Rainbow remained pinned beneath Twilight as the mare thrust into her, the reluctant squeals and gasps mixing with Twilight’s pleasured grunts. Once again, Rainbow felt that hidden submissive streak rearing its head, demanding that she give in, to allow Twilight to fill her with her seed and show her dominance. The more rational part of Rainbow fought against it, but the fire in her loins was quickly overpowering her. Twilight noticed that Rainbow’s struggles were weakening, and smiled as she began thrusting faster in response. She knew by now that her friend had a thing for being controlled, and she was hoping to take full advantage of that to coax her into giving in. Soon, she felt the pressure on her chest lessen as Rainbow slowly gave in. Before long, Twilight felt her relax completely, and even spread her hind legs, giving Twilight full access to her marehood. Twilight gave a satisfied moan as Rainbow submitted to her in full. “That’s more like it,” she whispered as she sped up, eliciting further gasps and moans from Rainbow. Rainbow offered little complaint, her moans increasing in volume as Twilight continued to pound her. Each time Twilight’s stallionhood withdrew, Rainbow’s walls clenched hard, and her body pleaded for it to return. When it did, she squealed in delight as Twilight filled her again, paralyzing her in ecstasy. Twilight grinned down at Rainbow as she was overcome by lust. It was something she had been counting on, and she was glad that it had worked. Of course, the sensation of Rainbow’s pussy clenching around her as she thrust into her was quite a reward on its own. Rainbow was freely bucking into Twilight now, their hips meeting on every thrust. As close to her climax as she was, all thoughts of escaping had left her mind. Instead, she moaned like a mare in heat as Twilight quickly drove her to climax. Then, to her surprise, Twilight suddenly tilted her head down and took the head of Rainbow’s cock in her mouth, sucking on it hungrily without breaking her pace. Rainbow screamed in ecstasy, writhing as Twilight swallowed down the first few inches and swirled her tongue around it. She came hard in Twilight’s mouth a moment later, bucking her hips frantically in an attempt to get as much of her cock inside as possible. Twilight moaned in response and obliged, taking her in up to the medial ring as she gulped down Rainbow’s hot load. Twilight herself finished a moment later, continuing to swallow Rainbow’s seed as she buried herself inside. Rainbow moaned even louder as she felt Twilight cum inside her, quickly filling her pussy with a heavy load of her spunk. Rainbow’s climax came to an end a few moments later, after Twilight had sucked every last drop from her stallionhood. Twilight finished a few moments later, collapsing and lying limp on top of Rainbow as they both recovered. “W-wow, Twi,” Rainbow said breathily. Twilight giggled. “I suppose you liked it then?” “Hay yeah, I did!” Rainbow exclaimed. “That was the best orgasm I’ve ever had! And the way you sucked me off and came inside me at the same time? That was awesome!” A moment later, her brain caught up with her mouth, and she blushed heavily as Twilight giggled again. “Thanks, Rainbow. I’m flattered,” she said, blushing herself. “And the second round goes to Twilight!” Celestia shouted. “Excellent work, my faithful student!” “Yes, I suppose,” Luna said grudgingly. “I’m really feeling the love,” Twilight said, rolling her eyes. “So am I. About a gallon’s worth,” Rainbow said dryly. She wiggled her hips. “Wanna get off me now?” Twilight hummed. “Oh, fine. I suppose I have to.” She stood up a moment later, pulling herself out of Rainbow with a wet noise as her load drained out. “Ugh, I feel gross,” Rainbow complained as she sat up. “Oh, I dunno. You look nice like that,” Twilight teased, making a show of looking down at Rainbow’s soaked thighs. Rainbow blushed in response, but she glared nonetheless. “Wrestlers, take your stations for the final round!” Luna ordered. Both of the mares trotted over in response, turning to face each other once again. Rainbow still looked a bit put-out by her loss, while Twilight looked quite pleased with herself. “Oh, hello Twilight Velvet!” Luna said jovially. “And you too, Night Light? Come to root for your daughter?” “WHAT?!” Twilight screeched, looking around frantically with an expression of utter horror on her face. “Begin!” Luna shouted. Twilight realized she’d been tricked a split-second before Rainbow knocked her on her back. Twilight immediately rolled before Rainbow could set herself, sending the mare tumbling off her. She stood up as quickly as she could while Rainbow did the same, turning to face her. Twilight knew that she had to disable Rainbow quickly, as she couldn’t match her speed or endurance. If the match dragged on too long, Twilight would almost certainly lose. Rainbow charged again a moment later, but Twilight had started to step aside the moment Rainbow had tensed up. She partially succeeded, and Rainbow crashed into her at an angle, sending them both to the floor in a sprawl of tangled limbs. Twilight saw her opportunity and seized it, curling her body around Rainbow and wrapping their legs together. Rainbow squirmed in response, but Twilight held firm. However, she wasn’t in a position to mount Rainbow, so it left them at an impasse. “I’m not letting you go,” Twilight said stubbornly. “Well, I’m not gonna give up!” Rainbow shot back. “Then I guess we’re stuck here.” Rainbow squirmed harder, but Twilight refused to let go of her. She had been fortunate enough to land mostly on top of Rainbow, and the pegasus had little leverage to use to attempt to push her off. Twilight hummed thoughtfully as she considered what to do. If she moved her leg just right… “Ah!” Rainbow yelped as she felt Twilight grind a leg against her dripping marehood. She attempted to wiggle away, but she was no better off now than she was before. She found herself moaning reluctantly as Twilight continued rubbing against her pussy. It wasn’t enough to make her cum, but it did get her worked up and frustrated. “Come on, Rainbow. Don’t you wanna finish?” Twilight panted. “Oh I’m gonna finish,” Rainbow replied. “But it’s gonna be in your ass!” “You sure about that?” Twilight asked seductively. She heard Rainbow squeak as she gave another rub, inadvertently stroking her clit. “My, my, you are eager.” Rainbow blushed furiously but only fought harder as Twilight continued to grind against her. The fire in her loins was quickly getting the better of her again. She even started grinding back against Twilight, only for the mare to cease her movements the moment she did. “Ah ah,” Twilight chided. “No finishing unless you surrender.” “You fight dirty,” Rainbow complained. “I have to. I’m not stupid enough to try beating you in a straight fight,” Twilight shot back. “Uh… Thanks, I guess?” “No problem. Now then…” she grinded against Rainbow again, causing the mare to shudder. “Give up yet?” “Ugh… No!” she shouted, struggling even harder. Even without leverage, Twilight was barely holding on to her. Desperately, she tried to shift herself until her head was against Rainbow’s belly, leaving her curled around her rather painfully. She leaned forward, ignoring the pain in her back that resulted, and began licking the head of Rainbow’s cock. Rainbow moaned and attempted to buck her hips, only for Twilight to withdraw. “How about now?” she asked. “No!” Rainbow grunted. She then squeaked when Twilight wrapped her lips around her shaft, sucking gently and swirling her tongue. Then, she pulled back again, leaving Rainbow harder and more frustrated than ever. “Now?” Twilight asked again. “Fine! Fine! I give!” Rainbow cried. “Just fuck me!” Twilight smiled. “Gladly. Now, bearing in mind that fighting back once you’ve surrendered is against the rules, I’m going to let go of you now.” Rainbow felt Twilight release her a moment later, allowing her to relax her strained muscles and go limp on the floor. Twilight stood up herself a moment later, stretching and flexing her limbs to work the kinks out. “That really made me sore,” she complained. “Yeah, how do you think I feel?” Rainbow asked. She shakily stood up. “You were curled around me like a snake! How’d you even do that?!” Twilight giggled. “It was a spur of the moment thing. Now, if you don’t mind, turn around and try to relax.” Rainbow glared. She did mind, quite a bit in fact, but she knew that she didn’t have a choice. Sighing, she did as Twilight asked, turning away from her and flicking her tail out of the way to reveal her nethers. “You really are attractive, Rainbow,” Twilight murmured. Her tone was matter-of-fact, as if discussing the weather. “Uh, thanks,” Rainbow said awkwardly. A moment later, she felt a weight on her back as Twilight mounted her, stepping forward until her wet stallionhood was nudging against her puckered entrance. “Now, don’t worry Rainbow. It’s really quite nice once you’ve gotten used to it,” Twilight said. “Just try to relax. It’ll be less painful at first if you aren’t tensed up.” Rainbow nodded and tried to comply as she felt Twilight slowly apply pressure to her entrance. After a few seconds, she squeaked as she felt the head pop inside. Twilight immediately stopped moving, holding herself just inside while Rainbow recovered. “Whenever you’re ready, Rainbow,” Twilight said. There was obvious need in her voice, but she waited patiently for her friend to give the go-ahead. Rainbow waited for a few moments, and eventually gave Twilight a stiff nod. The mare began to push further in response, no more than an inch at a time before pulling back to repeat the motion. Rainbow’s rear passage clenched hard around her, and Twilight was barely able to contain herself. Slowly but surely, Twilight pressed on until, at last, her hips met Rainbow’s rump, leaving her fully buried inside her. Both of the mares squirmed in a mixture of discomfort and pleasure, and Twilight patiently waited for Rainbow to adjust before moving. Eventually, Rainbow gave her a nudge and Twilight slowly slid herself out. Once she’d made it about halfway, she slowly thrust back in. That time, Rainbow gave a quiet moan, causing Twilight to smile. She thought it would be safe to speed up slightly in response, gradually increasing her pace until she was rutting Rainbow at a steady, consistent pace. “How does it feel, Rainbow?” Twilight panted. “Ugh… Kinda weird, but alright,” Rainbow replied. “You’ll get used to it. Then you’ll start to love it. Then I’m gonna make you cum all over the floor,” Twilight said seductively. Rainbow’s cock twitched at her words, but that was nothing compared to when Twilight began to move faster. Gradually, she seemed to give in to her desire and begin thrusting into Rainbow faster, paying little mind to her squirms of discomfort, or her squeals of pleasure. True to Twilight’s word, Rainbow soon found herself enjoying it. Once she’d adjusted, she even found herself thrusting back into Twilight, desperately wanting more of her cock buried inside her. The purple mare eagerly complied, abandoning restraint as Rainbow began to get into it. Rainbow was moaning along with Twilight by then, even more so when Twilight leaned in and started nibbling on her ear. Rainbow’s climax was quickly building up, a rising pressure in her loins that threatened to spill over at any moment. That was when Twilight extended a wing and slipped the first few inches of the tip into Rainbow’s marehood. She moaned in response, doubly so when Twilight began to squirm it around, driving her wild. Within moments, Rainbow cried out and came hard, both of her holes clenching hard as her stallionhood shot thick spurts of cum all over the floor beneath her. Twilight gasped as Rainbow clenched even harder, quickly sending her over the edge as well. She buried herself inside as she came, filling Rainbow’s rear with her hot load and moaning quietly in her ear as she instinctively pumped her hips. Both of the mares finished a few moments later, panting in exhaustion. Rainbow slowly slumped to the floor, Twilight following after her to rest on top of her. To Rainbow’s surprise, Twilight pressed her lips against her cheek, giving her a gentle kiss. “And the match goes to Twilight!” Celestia shouted, beaming down at her former student. “Wonderful job, Twilight!” “Yes, that was a good effort,” Luna admitted. “And an excellent match.” Twilight blushed at her mentor’s praise. She slowly slid herself out of Rainbow Dash. The mare shivered as Twilight’s release flowed out of her, adding to the already considerable puddle that had begun to form beneath her. Twilight stepped aside a moment later, helping Rainbow Dash stand. The pegasus looked quite disappointed, and it was enough to make Twilight actually regret her victory. “Hey, I’m sorry you didn’t win,” Twilight said awkwardly. Rainbow jerked. “Huh? No! You were awesome! I mean, yeah I’m kinda sorry I lost too, but you deserved it. You won fair and square.” Twilight smiled. “That means a lot, Rainbow. I was worried you’d be angry.” “Nah, I’m not mad. Disappointed, but I’ll get over it.” “Now then, that means it’s time for the finale!” Luna said, with considerably more enthusiasm. Rainbow grimaced. “Ugh. That thing was just in my ass, and now I have to suck it.” Twilight rolled her eyes. “You got the enema just like I did. There are fewer microbes in your anus right now than there are in your mouth. If anything, I should be the one worrying.” “It’s still gross,” Rainbow said stubbornly. Twilight shrugged. “If you still feel that way, there’s not much I can do about it. Just be quick, I guess?” “Ugh, fine. Lean back,” Rainbow said grumpily. Twilight sat back on her haunches, her still-hard cock jutting out proudly. Rainbow knelt down in front of her. She still looked a bit reluctant, but to Twilight’s surprise she dived right in. She gasped as Rainbow wrapped her lips around the head, licking it firmly as she slowly worked her way down. Despite Rainbow’s concerns, she quickly found herself enjoying it. After all, she had to admit that Twilight had earned it. As such, she threw herself into it with vigor, taking in more and more of the shaft while Twilight squirmed and moaned beneath her. She froze when she felt the head touch the back of her throat. Rather than try to take it now, she decided to speed up instead, bobbing her head back and forth while licking the shaft furiously. Twilight started bucking her hips in response, Rainbow quickly pushing her toward her climax. As Twilight felt her balls tightening up, she gave her loudest moan yet as Rainbow began to swallow her down. She moved slowly, taking Twilight into her throat inch by inch. Eventually, she stopped at the halfway point. She held herself there for a moment before starting to bob her head again, this time taking Twilight’s cock deep in her throat with each thrust. Twilight was barely able to breathe as Rainbow sucked her off. The pegasus would pull back, looking into her eyes as she swirled her tongue around the head, then swallowing her back down. While she was buried in Rainbow’s throat, she would deliberately moan, the vibrations sending jolts of pleasure through her body. With Rainbow moving so fast, Twilight didn’t last long at all. “R-rainbow, I’m almost there!” she panted. Rainbow didn’t particularly want to swallow Twilight’s load, but Twilight had already done as much for her, so she decided it would be best to return the favor. She pulled back, took a deep breath, and took as much of Twilight’s shaft as she could, sucking hard to coax her seed out of her. At the same time, she unfurled a wing and pressed the tip to Twilight’s sack, gently kneading and stroking it. Twilight arched her back and moaned loudly, bucking her hips wildly as she came. Rainbow felt hot spurts of cum running down her throat, and she started gulping the sticky liquid down, holding Twilight by the hips. She kept it up throughout Twilight’s orgasm until the mare went limp in her hold, the flow of her seed coming to an end. Rainbow removed the softening member from her mouth quickly, coughing a few times as she caught her breath. Twilight was sprawled on her back, panting rapidly with her lips curled up in smile. “Rainbow, that was amazing...” she sighed. Rainbow chuckled. “Yeah, I sure am!” she said cockily. “Good game, Twi.” “Yeah, good game,” Twilight agreed. “And the semi-final is over!” Celestia announced. “Excellent work, Twilight!” “Thanks princess,” Twilight mumbled sleepily, although she doubted her mentor could hear her. “Yes, a very impressive match,” Luna agreed. “But more importantly, that means we have our finalist for the championship game!” “Indeed, sister. Be sure to come out tomorrow night, everypony, for our championship match between Princess Twilight Sparkle and Princess Luna!” The crowd cheered enthusiastically in response, delighted to know they would be seeing another match between princesses. “You saw her match against Celestia, right?” Rainbow asked. “You’re gonna get stomped.” Twilight giggled. “Maybe, but you thought I’d be a pushover too.” “Yeah, true,” Rainbow admitted. “Still, you’ve got a lot of work to do if you want to be ready for her. I could show you a few moves if you want.” Twilight raised an eyebrow. “Rainbow, are you asking to have sex with me again?” She rubbed the back of her neck. “Sorry. You were pretty good, though.” “I didn’t say no.” Twilight Sparkle vs Princess Luna“Welcome back, my little ponies, for the grand championship game!” Celestia announced, the crowd roaring in response. “That’s right, Auntie!” Cadance said cheerily, having volunteered to fill in for Luna that night. “For tonight’s match, we have our current reigning champion, Princess Luna of Equestria, against this year’s finalist, Princess Twilight Sparkle!” The doors on either end of the stadium were thrown open, and both of the ponies stepped out into the open. Luna sauntered over to the center of the arena with a confident smirk on her face, her hips swaying a bit more than usual as she walked. Twilight Sparkle wasn’t so showy, but was no less confident as she trotted over to meet Luna. “Princess Luna!” Twilight said happily. “It’s so nice to see you again. How have you been?” Luna returned her smile. “And hello to you, Twilight Sparkle. I’ve been quite well since we last spoke. I must admit, I wasn’t expecting you of all ponies to be the finalist, but your performance has been exemplary.” Twilight giggled. “Thank you. I always aim for success, even in something as… unorthodox as this.” Luna smirked. “Well, I’d imagine that it has broadened your horizons if nothing else. Tell me, how many times have you ‘practiced’ with your friends since your first match?” Twilight blushed at the question. “A few times,” she said shyly. “Mostly Rarity. I’d like to do it with Rainbow again, but Pinkie’s been hogging her. Fluttershy’s still, well, shy about it but we’re trying to get her to open up too.” Luna nodded. “That is good to hear. Few friends are closer than those willing to share such an intimate act.” Twilight looked thoughtful. “Is that why Princess Celestia started this tournament?” she asked. “To promote friendships?” Luna chuckled. “An admirable thought, Twilight. But to be frank, my sister just doesn’t get laid often enough. I’m endeavoring to fix that, but I suspect that her true motive is simply that she likes to watch other ponies do it.” “Oh…” Twilight said, blushing again. “I didn’t realize that she was so…” “Dirty?” Luna suggested. “I suppose,” Twilight said slowly. “Well, at least until her match with you. I’m pretty sure watching that ruined about eighty percent of my childhood.” “Speaking of which, would you be interested in having a threesome with us?” Luna asked casually. “P-princess!” Twilight gasped, her cheeks burning furiously. “What?” Luna asked innocently. “Haven’t you ever wondered what it would be like to be spitroasted by the rulers of Equestria?” “Well, I am now,” she mumbled. “Enough chit-chat! Time is gemstones!” Cadance cut in. “First, the futa spell!” Her horn lit up with light blue magic, and Twilight squirmed as the massive mottled stallionhood grew beneath her, dropping down to hang just above the floor. Luna, on the other hoof, showed no reaction to the transformation beyond spreading her hind legs slightly and flicking her tail aside, giving the crowd behind her an unobstructed view of her nethers. Celestia took over from there. “And now, the lust spell!” A golden aura wrapped around Twilight and Luna’s cocks, massaging them firmly as they quickly reached full mast. Now, Twilight and Luna had eyes only for each other as a surge of hormones increased their arousal. “Begin!” Cadance ordered. Twilight knew perfectly well how good Luna was at this, so she decided that her best bet would be to go on the offensive and try to catch her off guard. She immediately tried to tackle her, only for Luna to smoothly step aside. However, to Twilight’s surprise, she extended a hoof as she passed and jabbed it into one of Twilight’s wing joints, sending jolts of pleasure through her body and causing her wings to pop open. She regained her balance and turned to face Luna, still shivering from the aftershocks. Luna watched in amusement as Twilight struggled to close her wings. “How did you do that?” Twilight asked, with a mixture of curiosity and irritation. Luna shrugged. “Pegasi erogenous zone. It only works if they’re already aroused, but it’s quite a pleasant sensation.” “Interesting,” Twilight mused. She’d have to try that one on Rainbow Dash. However, she had no time to consider that now. Clearly Twilight was outclassed, and she’d need all her focus to find a way to defeat Luna. Before she came to a decision, Luna darted forward. Twilight attempted to sidestep, only for Luna to pivot at the last moment and line herself back up. The next thing Twilight knew, she was shouting in surprise as Luna slipped underneath her and wrapped her lips around Twilight’s stallionhood, easily taking in a third of it and sucking firmly. Twilight trembled and moaned, lifting one of her hind legs to give Luna better access. Her wings were ramrod straight, jutting out proudly at her sides. However, Twilight came to her senses a moment later and deliberately allowed herself to collapse, pushing Luna to the floor beneath her. Luna immediately began struggling, and Twilight leaned forward and pushed her tail aside. She bent down and pressed her muzzle to Luna’s marehood, licking it fiercely. To her satisfaction, Luna shivered and moaned softly, and her struggles weakened slightly. With Luna distracted, Twilight took a moment to roll some of her mare cum around in her mouth, curious as to how it tasted. It was mostly flavorless, but slightly bitter. Not exactly delicious, but as horny as she was it certainly wasn’t unpleasant. Luna suddenly bucked with her hind legs, smacking Twilight in the face with her rump. She reeled back in surprise, and Luna repeated the action, causing Twilight to stumble off her. Twilight recovered quickly, already on her hooves as Luna stood back up. She pounced immediately, attempting to tackle Luna from the side and knock her down. Luna saw it coming and sidestepped as she pivoted to face Twilight directly. As Twilight passed her, Luna reached out and hooked a foreleg around her shoulder. Twilight stumbled as she tried to stop and regain her balance, but Luna rotated and placed another foreleg under Twilight’s middle. She then leaned back on her haunches and lifted hard, raising Twilight up off the floor. The mare yelped in surprise, which quickly became a pained grunt when Luna flipped her over and slammed her back-first on the floor. She was stunned by the impact, leaving her lying on her back with her limbs splayed out around her. By the time Twilight was starting to catch her breath, she felt Luna climbing on top of her, smirking down at her and grinding their cocks together. “A good effort, Twilight,” she said. “But I’ve been doing this a lot longer than you have.” Twilight’s ears flicked in annoyance, but she didn’t rise to the bait. Getting angry would not help her. She tried to wiggle herself out from under Luna. The princess responded by pressing a hoof to one of her rigid wings, gently stroking the rustled feathers and pushing them back into alignment. Twilight gasped and arched her back, squirming as jolts of pleasure raced through the appendage. It only got more intense when Luna leaned in and started licking her feathers instead, causing Twilight to start moaning quietly. “Well, that’s interesting,” Cadance said, raising an eyebrow. “I certainly wasn’t expecting to see an erotic preening session tonight. Does that happen a lot in these matches?” “It’s been known to happen, although rarely,” Celestia replied. “It’s usually considered to be an intimate gesture between lovers, therefore not quite appropriate in this context. However, Luna is more passionate than most.” Luna finished with Twilight’s right wing and nibbled gently on the tip, causing Twilight to give her loudest moan yet. Luna then switched to her left wing, tugging out loose feathers with her teeth and using her tongue to straighten the rest. She continued stroking Twilight’s other wing with a hoof, keeping the mare completely paralyzed in ecstasy. Twilight’s stallionhood was begging for attention, pressing against Luna’s own as the two mares grinded against each other. Her marehood was in a similar state, her juices soaking her thighs as she tried to rub them together in a vain attempt to pleasure herself. Twilight was dimly aware when Luna shifted on top of her. She expected Luna to position herself and thrust into her, but to her surprise the princess instead lifted herself up until Twilight’s hard member was prodding at her pussy. Without comment she began to lower herself, causing Twilight to moan loudly as her stallionhood was enveloped by Luna’s inner depths. She bottomed out within seconds, leaving the two mares joined as Luna continued to preen Twilight’s wing. They held themselves like that for a moment, until Luna raised her hips again, and then dropped back down with a wet slap, causing both of them to moan in unison. Luna fell into a steady pace, riding Twilight as the mare continued to squirm underneath her. As distracted as she was by the pleasure, Twilight had enough of her wits about her to feel confused. “P-princess,” she stammered. “What—ah!—are you doing?” Luna nibbled at Twilight’s wingtip in response, causing her to moan again. “Simple, my friend,” Luna breathed. “I am giving you a head start.” Twilight’s eyes widened, but the thoughts quickly left her mind as Luna started pumping her hips even faster and returned her mouth to Twilight’s wing, straightening the last few feathers. Her wings were in better shape now than they were even before the match had begun, a testament to Luna’s skill. Luna gave it a few more licks before shifting to stand over Twilight, watching her face as she moaned and writhed beneath her. Luna was in a similar state, her own gasps and moans escaping her as Twilight filled her again and again. Luna was quickly nearing her climax, and if the spurts of precum she felt inside her was anything to go by, so was Twilight. To Twilight’s surprise, Luna leaned in and pressed their lips together. Twilight’s eyes flew open in shock, and she found herself staring into Luna’s ocean-blue eyes. They held nothing but passion and lust, so intense that Twilight felt very small looking into them. She began kissing back a moment later, her eyes fluttering closed as the two mares moaned into each other’s mouths. Luna’s tongue poked against Twilight’s lips, asking for entrance. Twilight complied immediately, allowing Luna to explore her mouth freely. Her tongue traced Twilight’s teeth, stroking them all one by one as Twilight gasped and moaned into her mouth. Luna switched to Twilight’s tongue after a moment, wrestling with it playfully before withdrawing back into her own mouth. Twilight’s tongue followed, trying to imitate what Luna had done for her. Although she wasn’t as skilled, Luna was appreciative nonetheless, happy that Twilight was willing to return the affection. They broke the kiss a moment later, a small strand of saliva connecting their lips as the two panted, looking into each other’s eyes. All throughout the kiss, Luna had not broken her pace as she continued to ride Twilight. She noticed that Twilight’s moans were becoming louder as she bucked into Luna’s hips, drawing ever closer to her climax. To Luna’s delight, Twilight grabbed her by the hips and started bucking into her even faster, causing Luna to moan loudly as she allowed Twilight to take charge. Her balls slapped against Luna’s clit with every thrust, sending intense jolts of pleasure up her spine, and the sound of her panting and grunting in Luna’s ear drove her wild. Before long, Twilight made eye contact with Luna again. “L-Luna, I’m about to cum,” she said breathlessly. “Inside, Twilight,” Luna said between pants. “Go ahead.” Twilight didn’t need any more invitation than that, and thrust three more times before she buried herself as deep inside Luna as she could, tilting her head back and moaning loudly as she came. Luna closed her eyes and moaned as she felt Twilight release her thick load deep inside her, coating her inner walls and quickly filling her up. Luna’s own climax followed, her body shaking as she cried out in pleasure. Her stallionhood erupted between them, covering both her and Twilight’s bellies with her sticky seed. To Twilight’s surprise, Luna leaned in and kissed her again, both of the mares moaning into each other’s mouths throughout their shared climax. As their orgasm came to an end, they broke the kiss and relaxed, Luna remaining still on top of Twilight except for the occasional affectionate nuzzle. “And the first round goes to Twilight. Technically,” Celestia said, still slightly surprised by Luna’s actions. The crowd was similarly confused, but they applauded nonetheless. Cadance had a different reaction. “Oh, they’re so cute together!” she squealed. “And affectionate! It makes me wonder if there’s something more to it.” Celestia rubbed her chin with a hoof. “I suppose it’s possible, but I doubt it. As I said earlier, Luna just happens to be very passionate during sex.” “Whenever you two are done gossiping, I believe it is time to continue,” Luna called out. She didn’t seem to be overly bothered by their comments, but Twilight was blushing heavily. “Well, I don’t see you hurrying to the starting line, Auntie,” Cadance teased. Luna rolled her eyes but stood up. Twilight’s member slipped out of her, followed by a steady stream of cum that leaked out of her pussy. Twilight’s stallionhood twitched at the sight, but she averted her eyes and stood up quickly before Luna noticed. “So, what did you think, Twilight?” Luna asked as she trotted over to the starting position. She casually held her tail to the side to give the audience an eyeful of her creamed marehood, much to their approval. “Amazing,” Twilight said honestly. “Not to insult any of my other friends, but that was the best I’ve ever had.” Luna chuckled. “Don’t worry. I hear that claim quite often. After all, I’m the Princess of the Night. ‘Sex Goddess’ is practically in my job description.” “I can tell,” Twilight said dryly. “Wrestlers, prepare for the second round!” Celestia ordered. Twilight and Luna readied themselves, adopting slightly aggressive stances as they held eye contact with each other. Twilight would be lying if she said that she wasn’t worried, but she certainly wasn’t about to quit now. “Begin!” Cadance shouted. Luna darted forward immediately, catching Twilight off guard. Rather than tackle her directly, Luna instead angled herself so she went past Twilight. As she did, she reached across Twilight’s chest with a foreleg and pulled her along, unbalancing her and causing her to stumble backward. However, Twilight moved with the motion rather than fight against it, allowing her to remain on her hooves and slide across the floor. Luna removed her hoof a moment later, turning to face Twilight’s side with the intent to push her over. Twilight saw it coming this time and stepped away, causing Luna to overextend herself. Twilight pivoted and reared up, placing her hooves on Luna’s back and pushing her down. Luna collapsed quickly, unbalanced as she was, and Twilight immediately moved to stand over her. Luna rolled over, knocking Twilight’s right legs out from under her and causing her to fall on her side. Luna stood up quickly, moments before Twilight did. She waited for Twilight to stand, and then swept her legs out from under her, causing her to land on her belly with a loud grunt. Before she could recover, Luna was already pressing her belly to her back, holding her down on the floor. Twilight struggled and tried to get away, but Luna had her pinned already. She then leaned in and nibbled on the tip of Twilight’s ear, causing her to moan softly. “Comfortable?” Luna asked teasingly. Surprisingly, she actually was, not that she’d admit it. It was a moot point anyway as Luna shifted on top of her and lined her stallionhood up with Twilight’s soaked pussy. As Luna began to enter her, Twilight bit her lip. She had to fight hard to hold in her moans as Luna worked her way in inch by inch. She took her time with it, only pushing in a little more with each rock of her hips. Twilight was almost ready to start begging by the time Luna bottomed out. Fortunately, Luna adopted a steady pace after that, smoothly sliding in and out of Twilight while grunting softly from the pleasure. Although Twilight was doing her best to hide it, Luna could hear her quiet moans as well. Luna smiled down at her fondly, gently rubbing her cutie mark with a hoof. She turned her head and nuzzled one of Twilight’s wing joints, causing the mare to shiver and moan cutely. Luna stuck her tongue out and began poking the joint in all the right places. Twilight’s wings quickly stiffened in response, much to Luna’s enjoyment. Luna switched between wings as she continued to rut Twilight, the purple mare quickly becoming putty in her hooves. She had completely given up on trying to escape by that point, voluntarily clenching around Luna’s stallionhood and causing both of them to gasp in pleasure. Luna was in heaven as she filled Twilight again and again. The mare was wonderfully tight, her inner walls hugging her firmly. On a whim, Luna stretched out one of her own wings, tickling Twilight’s nose with the tip. To her delight, Twilight took the hint and began licking and nibbling on it, sending jolts of pleasure down Luna’s side. That turned her on all the more, and Luna sped up in response, panting and moaning along with Twilight as they neared their orgasms. She felt Twilight clench hard around her and she cried out in ecstasy as she came hard, her stallionhood further soaking the fur on her belly as it shot her thick load beneath her. Luna grunted at the sensation, which quickly pushed her over the edge as well. She removed her muzzle from Twilight’s wing and instead bit down on the tip of her ear, moaning loudly throughout her climax as she filled Twilight’s pussy with a thick, heavy load of stallion spunk. Both of the mares shivered and moaned throughout their climax, until they gradually came down from their high. Twilight’s eyes were glazed over in pleasure, her tongue lolling out of her mouth. Luna leaned down and began licking her cheek, bringing Twilight out of her reverie and causing her to smile softly. “And the second round goes to Luna!” Cadance announced. “Yes, fortunately for my sister, she seems to have remembered what ‘winning’ consists of in this particular sport,” Celestia said wryly. “Sod off, Tia!” Luna called out, causing the audience to start laughing. “So much tension,” Cadance remarked, cutting off Celestia’s retort. “You two clearly need to have sex again. If you’re interested, I have a few toys you could borrow.” Luna perked up. “Really?” she asked with interest. “How many? And what sort?” Cadance hummed. “Only about fifty or so. Dildos, strap-ons, gags, leather straps and harnesses, a riding crop or two.” Making a mental note to ask Cadance about that later, Luna got off of Twilight, releasing a wave of cum from her pussy. Twilight shivered as it dripped down her legs. Luna offered her a hoof and helped Twilight stand. “Wrestlers, take your stations for the final round!” Cadance ordered. Luna and Twilight did so, turning to face each other once again. Unlike Luna, Twilight opted to keep her tail down, hiding her nether regions from the crowd. Although she didn’t let it show on her face, Twilight was very nervous now. She was tied with Luna, but that was only because the princess had willingly thrown the first round, and even then she had been in control. Needless to say, she didn’t like her chances. “Begin!” Celestia commanded. Twilight struck first that time, knowing that her best chance was to catch Luna by surprise. Luna attempted to sidestep, but Twilight shifted her direction and caught Luna at an angle, unbalancing her and causing her to take a few steps back. Twilight immediately took advantage, coming around on Luna’s side. It was obvious by now that Luna had a thing for wings, something Twilight intended to make use of. She grabbed Luna’s left wing, gently but firmly, and stretched it out. Luna froze in place, unable to move without risking damage to her wing, and Twilight took the opportunity to begin stroking the feathers gently, trying to imitate Luna’s actions from before. Her reward was a soft moan of pleasure, Luna’s legs trembling slightly as her eyes slid closed. Twilight increased her pace in response, and leaned in to trace her tongue along the edges, completing the motion with a light nip at the wingtip, causing Luna to gasp loudly. Luna’s wings were completely stiff by then, something Twilight took full advantage of. Luna slowly began to lower herself to the floor, becoming weak in the knees as Twilight skillfully worked on her wing. She began massaging the joint with a hoof, while tracing Luna’s lean back muscles with one of her own wings. All throughout, she continued to lick and nibble on the wing itself, keeping Luna thoroughly distracted. That wouldn’t be enough to win by itself, however. Twilight began to gradually shift herself to stand over Luna. The princess shivered as she felt Twilight move, but otherwise didn’t resist. However, Twilight had to remove her mouth from Luna’s wing for a moment to mount her. Unfortunately for her, that was enough for Luna to snap out of it and lunge forward, pulling herself away from Twilight. Luna then turned to face her, a slightly sour look on her face. “That was a dirty trick,” Luna said. Twilight chuckled nervously. “Well, it was worth a shot.” To her surprise, Luna gave her a coy grin. “I must admit that you were quite skilled. I haven’t gotten a wingjob that good in…” She shivered slightly, her eyes fluttering closed. Twilight giggled. Yep, she definitely had a thing for wings. She was going to make Rainbow’s hooves curl the next time they got together. Luna had gotten ahold of herself by then, and was giving Twilight an appraising look. “That was a sound strategy, but it won’t work again.” Twilight smiled deviously. “Are you sure, Luna? I can keep going if you like. All you have to do is let me mount you first.” Luna actually looked like she was considering it before shaking her head. “No, I think not. I can always ask my guards for ‘assistance’. I would prefer to win.” Before Twilight could react, Luna had tackled her, knocking her flat on her back. She immediately started struggling, but Luna saddled her hips and held her in place. With a devious grin, Luna reached down and began stroking Twilight’s wings, causing her to moan and stretch them out again. However, Luna removed her hoof quickly, instead adjusting herself until her stallionhood was pressing against Twilight’s rear entrance. Twilight bit her lip and tried to squirm away, but Luna didn’t relent. Instead, she felt her apply pressure, slowly spreading her wide until the head popped inside. Twilight squeaked at the feeling, but it quickly became a moan when Luna began stroking her wings again, distracting her from the discomfort. Twilight adjusted soon enough, and Luna began to press in further, smiling deviously as her partner squirmed and writhed beneath her. Her hips met Twilight’s rump soon enough, leaving both of the mares gasping and panting as they held each other’s gaze. That fiery lust was back in Luna’s eyes, but this time there was something more. A touch of protectiveness in addition to the passion. Luna didn’t give her long to think about it as she slid out and slowly pressed back in, both of them moaning softly at the sensation. As Twilight adjusted, Luna began to increase her pace, the leftover cum from the previous round providing plenty of lube for her efforts. Before long, Twilight’s muscles went slack as the fight left her, much to Luna’s satisfaction. She rewarded her by stroking her wings faster. She also leaned in and kissed Twilight again, the two mares engaging in a fiery open-mouthed kiss. Luna removed a hoof from one of Twilight’s wings and instead pressed it to her marehood, causing Twilight to moan into her mouth as Luna began to rub her clit. She smirked slightly as she smeared the leftover cum around, coating the tip of her hoof with it. She then broke the kiss and pressed her hoof against Twilight’s lips. Still dazed, Twilight licked up the mixed fluids without complaint. The sight was enough to push Luna to the edge, and she quickly returned the hoof to Twilight’s pussy, stroking it firmly. Twilight gasped and started moaning louder, writhing and bucking her hips in anticipation. That was the final straw for Luna, and with a loud grunt, she buried herself inside Twilight and came hard, coating her insides with hot strands of her seed. Luna’s climax was enough to trigger Twilight’s own, and she moaned and rocked against her as she came. Quickly, Luna shifted her hoof to Twilight’s cock, aiming it to shoot the sticky strands of cum all over Twilight’s face. Luna went limp as her climax came to an end, resting on top of Twilight as the two mares relished in the afterglow. She felt Twilight wrap her hooves around her, and Luna responded by leaning forward and licking some of the cum off her cheek. Twilight giggled at the feeling, causing Luna to smile down at her. “And the tournament goes to Princess Luna!” Celestia shouted, a broad smile on her face as the crowd roared and cheered. “Good game,” Twilight said wearily. She was disappointed that she hadn’t won, but at least she had made it to the very end. Considering her opponent, she could live with that. Besides, there was always next year. “Indeed,” Luna said breathlessly. She slowly began to pull herself free of Twilight, the remnants of her release flowing out onto the floor. Twilight’s rump was a complete mess at this point, to say nothing of her face and belly. Luna wasn’t much better off, only lacking the facial. “And of course, that means it’s time for this year’s finale!” Cadance said eagerly. “Auntie Luna, Twilight, you’d better put on a show for these ponies!” Luna chuckled leaned back on her haunches. She gave Twilight a seductive look and beckoned for her to come closer. Twilight scooted over until she was sitting in front of Luna, placing her hoof on her balls and massaging them gently. “How do you want to finish?” Twilight asked her. “Consider it a surprise,” Luna said mischievously. Twilight gave her a wary look, but leaned in nonetheless, placing a kiss on the tip of Luna’s cock. Luna sighed softly and placed a hoof on the back of Twilight’s head, but the mare was in no hurry as she slowly planted kisses down the shaft, occasionally giving a teasing lick as well. She reached the bottom and traced her tongue around the edge of Luna’s sheath before giving each of her balls a light kiss. Luna was shivering at this point, desperately wanting more, but it was clear that Twilight was planning to milk this for all it was worth. A ragged sigh escaped her muzzle as Twilight stuck her tongue out, licking all over Luna’s sack. Once it was thoroughly coated in her saliva, she planted her tongue against the base of the shaft and slowly worked her way up. She paused at the medial ring and tilted her head sideways to wrap her mouth around it, stroking it with her tongue. Luna was moaning openly from Twilight’s efforts and gently pumping her hips. Twilight held them firm, however, keeping her steady as she took her time. After a few more laps, Twilight moved back and continued her journey, licking all the way up to the head and leaving behind a thick trail of saliva on the underside of Luna’s cock. Luna looked down at her, trying to appear stern but the desperation was clear on her face. With a sly grin, Twilight began licking around the head. After a few moments of this, she finally took it into her mouth, earning a relieved sigh from Luna. That quickly became a satisfied moan as Twilight began sucking on it softly, moaning as it spurted precum on her tongue. She then slowly began to work her way down the shaft, giving it long licks as she lapped up the remainder of Luna’s cum. When Twilight reached the medial ring, she licked around it a few times before moving back up, again suckling on the head before working her way back down. Urged on by the feeling of Luna’s hoof on the back of her head, Twilight began to speed up, bobbing her head along the top half of Luna’s cock and lapping up all the precum that she gave. Luna was truly desperate by now, but at least Twilight had decided to stop teasing her. Even so, she still wanted more. When Twilight went down on her again, Luna gave her a gentle push on the back of her head. Twilight seemed to pause, but after a moment she shifted to angle her neck and began swallowing down the rest of Luna’s shaft. The princess tossed her head back and moaned loudly as more of her stallionhood went down Twilight’s throat. Twilight took as much as she could before working her way back up. She took a moment to catch her breath before taking Luna’s cock back into her throat again. Before long, she got a rhythm down, slow and steady. It didn’t seem to be quite enough for Luna, but Twilight wasn’t a miracle worker. Nonetheless, Luna was getting very close to her climax, and she decided it was time to put on her show. Her horn lit up with dark blue magic as she prepared to cast the spell she had been saving for just this occasion. Twilight paused when she felt her mouth and throat tingling from the magic that wrapped around Luna’s cock. However, when nothing seemed to happen Twilight continued her efforts. She was curious as to what this spell was, and she knew there was one way to find out. Moments later, Luna tossed her head back and groaned loudly, bucking her hips as she came. Twilight gagged as a massive wave of cum went down her throat, shocking her into pulling back. Another burst followed immediately, aimed at Twilight’s open mouth and landing perfectly on her tongue. She swallowed that down as well, but it just kept coming and quickly became too much. Completely overwhelmed, Twilight settled for lightly pumping Luna’s cock between her hooves as it continued to spurt all over her face. Without warning, Luna suddenly shoved her away, sending Twilight sprawling on her back. Luna moved to stand over her, using magic to aim her cock and shoot thick strands of her cum all over Twilight’s chest, stomach, wings, and tail. She made sure to cover her pussy, cock, and thighs as well, and finally her cutie marks. By the time Luna’s orgasm came to an end, Twilight was covered from head to tail in thick strands of warm, sticky stallion spunk. Luna exhaled loudly and slumped to the floor, groaning as she recovered from her prolonged climax. Twilight was coughing and sputtering, wiping at the cum that coated her face. Luna took a moment to glance up at the audience. They were staring in astonishment, and even Celestia seemed to be at a loss for words. Cadance, on the other hoof, wore an eager smile that could rival Pinkie’s. A moment later, they burst into applause, stamping their hooves on the floor and chanting Luna’s name. Even Celestia was applauding, clearly impressed, and Cadance was bouncing in place with a delighted grin on her face. “What was that?” Twilight eventually asked, looking down at her cum-coated body with a grimace. Luna chuckled breathlessly. “A simple spell, really. I was saving it for this occasion.” “And what does it do?” “Guess.” Twilight snorted. “Okay, dumb question. Still, I might want you to teach me that one.” “And that’s a wrap, ponies!” Cadance announced. “With a very impressive finish,” Celestia added. Cadance smirked. “True enough. I think that will take a very long time to wash off.” “That was the idea,” Luna said, giving Twilight a wink. “Would you like my assistance?” Twilight rubbed her chin thoughtfully. “It’s tempting…” “But?” Luna asked. “You said something about a threesome,” Twilight said coyly. “Why take a shower if I’m just going to get messy again?” Epilogue: The Royal ThreesomeAuthor's Note Alright folks, you asked for it, you got it. No wrestling in this chapter, but I have a hunch that most of you were just here for the futa anyway. Epilogue: The Royal Threesome After casting a thorough cleaning spell on herself, Twilight had joined Celestia, Luna, and Cadance as they walked outside to the private landing pad, where Celestia and Cadance’s personal chariots were waiting. “Alright, favorite match everypony?” Luna was asking. “That’s easy. Applejack and Rainbow Dash,” Cadance said immediately. “Any particular reason?” “Because of the sixty-nine,” Cadance said with a smile. “I love those. And the whole thing was just so… heated!” She sighed dreamily. “That’s because you were eating me out the whole time,” Celestia said dryly. Cadance giggled. “Yeah, that was fun too. What about you, Auntie Luna?” Luna hummed thoughtfully. “Other than my own? I’d have to say Twilight and Rainbow Dash.” She smirked when she heard Twilight give a surprised squeak. “Why?” she asked shyly, her cheeks burning. “Because it was hot!” Luna exclaimed, causing Cadance to burst out laughing and Celestia to give her a scandalized look. “What?” “Oh, Sister, I fear you’ve adapted to modern times a little too well,” Celestia said with a shake of her head. Luna snorted, but didn’t offer a retort as they reached the landing zone. Surrounded by a large group of royal guards were two chariots pulled by teams of pegasi, one made up of crystal ponies and the other by normal ones. “Will you be joining us back at the castle, Cadance?” Celestia asked. Cadance frowned. “I’d like to, but I promised Shiny I’d be home soon. It’s role-play night.” Luna perked up. “Really? What’s the theme?” “I don’t want to know!” Twilight said frantically, before Cadance could reply. Luna and Cadance pouted while Celestia snickered behind her hoof. “Well, I suppose I’d better get going then,” Cadance said after a moment. “I’ll see you in a week for the trade talks, Auntie.” “I look forward to it, which is more than I can say for most diplomatic meetings,” Celestia said with a smile. After saying her goodbyes, Cadance stepped into her chariot. As it took off, the other three princesses piled into the remaining one, with Luna sitting across from Twilight and Celestia. “Not that I don’t enjoy your company, Twilight, but why was it you decided to come with us tonight?” Celestia asked curiously as the chariot took off. “It’s a surprise!” Luna said before she could answer. Celestia gave her a flat look. “You offered a threesome, didn’t you?” Twilight giggled while Luna gave her sister a sour look. “I never get to surprise you with anything.” Celestia chuckled. “Of course you don’t. I’ve known you for thousands of years.” Luna rolled her eyes. “You just like to appear all-knowing.” She shrugged. “It’s a guilty pleasure.” “So Twilight,” Luna said with a mischievous grin, causing the mare to start. “You never answered. Favorite match?” Twilight blushed and gave Celestia a nervous glance. She noticed, and the white alicorn gave her a comforting smile. “Don’t worry Twilight, you can be honest. I won’t judge you.” “She did just watch you get a cum shower. What have you got to lose?” Luna said dryly, causing Twilight to blush even harder. “O-okay, I really liked your match,” Twilight admitted. “You and Luna, I mean.” Celestia blinked, and a faint blush of her own appeared on her cheeks. “I see. Er, thank you,” she said awkwardly. “Does that mean you have the hots for my sister?” Luna asked, a glint in her eye. “Luna!” Celestia exclaimed, while Twilight looked horrified. “What? I’m just curious,” Luna said defensively. “Do you think a fall from this height would be enough to kill me?” Twilight asked miserably. “You have wings,” Luna said flatly. “But fine, you don’t have to answer.” “I believe we’re almost to the castle,” Celestia said abruptly, much to Twilight’s relief. Sure enough, the chariot touched down inside the castle walls a few moments later. A unicorn guard opened the door, and stood aside as the princesses stepped out into the cool night air. “Well, I must be going,” Celestia said, turning to face the other two. “It is getting late, and I’m sure you two have things to attend to. Like finding a pony for your threesome.” Luna grinned. “We already have, Tia. You.” Celestia blinked. “Me?” “Huh. I suppose I can still surprise you after all,” Luna mused. “And yes, you. It was my idea, and Twilight seemed to be interested.” Celestia gave her former student a quick glance. She was looking away shyly, scuffing her hoof on the ground. She looked back at Luna. “I’m flattered, but I have to wake up early tomorrow, and—” “You have to wake up early every day. You raise the sun,” Luna scoffed. “Be that as it may, I think—” Luna suddenly lunged forward and wrapped her forelegs around Celestia and Twilight, surprising them both. With an enormous flash of dark blue magic, Luna teleported them away. They reappeared in Celestia’s private chambers a moment later, Luna watching in amusement as Twilight and Celestia stepped away and gave her irritated looks. “Oh look, we’re already here,” Luna said casually. “Fancy that. Now, I do believe Twilight wanted a shower. Too bad she has trouble reaching her back. We should give her a hoof.” Twilight frowned. “I can levitate a brush to wash my back, and I’ve already used a spell to clean myself.” “Do you want a threesome or not?” Luna hissed in her ear. She faced Celestia again. “Come on, Sister. It’ll only take an hour or two, tops.” Celestia stared for a moment, looking between Luna’s eager expression and Twilight’s perpetually blushing muzzle. Eventually, she gave in. “Very well,” she said with a sigh. “Huzzah!” Luna cheered. “Score one for steamy shower sex!” Twilight frowned. “Is it possible to fit three ponies in the shower at the same time?” Luna rubbed her chin thoughtfully. “Theoretically, yes.” “The real question is whether it can be done without it becoming an orgy,” Celestia said dryly. “That is the entire point,” Luna said dismissively. “Your bathroom is on the left, right?’ Luna made her way over to the door before Celestia could answer and pushed it open. Inside was the largest and most luxurious bathroom Twilight had ever seen. Marble walls, a crystal chandelier for lighting, a bathtub the size of a small pool, a rack with amazingly soft-looking towels, and an enormous walk-in shower. “Is that real gold?” Twilight asked, staring at the intricately carved knobs on the sink. “Indeed,” Celestia said. “Ninety-nine percent pure, I believe.” “Rather tacky,” Luna commented. “I prefer obsidian with silver trim myself.” “Personally, I think carving them in my likeness was a bit much. Not to mention the ruby eyes. Rather ridiculous, honestly,” Celestia admitted. Luna gave her a puzzled look. “It’s a royal bathroom. It is supposed to be ridiculous.” “True. Well, if you don’t mind go ahead and turn the royal shower on,” Celestia said. Luna gave her a smirk and removed her regalia, levitating them over to the sink. She walked over to the shower, opened the clear glass door and stepped inside. The water started running a moment later and steam quickly filled the bathroom. Twilight tilted her head curiously. “Why aren’t we using the bathtub?” she asked. Celestia grimaced as she removed her own regalia. “Mating in the royal bathtub isn’t as fun as you might think. All the water has to go somewhere.” Twilight frowned. “There’s that word again. Why do you preface all your possessions with the word ‘royal’?” “It’s a bit of a running joke between my sister and I,” Celestia explained. “So far we have the royal bedchambers, royal gaming room, royal backscratcher, royal gymnasium, royal popcorn machine… The list goes on.” Before Twilight could say anything else, Luna poked her head out of the shower, her dripping wet mane hanging limp around her head. “Would you two like to join me?” she purred. “The water’s nice and warm.” Twilight squirmed, and Celestia gave Luna a mild smile before stepping into the shower. Despite her nervousness, Twilight was still quite eager and followed her a moment later. She gave a delighted sigh as the hot water washed over her. She held her head under the stream, getting her mane nice and wet before stepping forward to get her back wet as well. The sore muscles and bruises from her match with Luna seemed to vanish in moments. She enjoyed it so much that she almost forgot she wasn’t alone. She squeaked when she felt a hoof touch her back, gently massaging her lean muscles and spreading the water around. Despite her surprise, Twilight closed her eyes and sighed softly as she relaxed. “Yes, a hot shower helps a lot,” Luna said knowingly. Twilight cracked an eye open and saw that she was the one rubbing her back. Her soaked mane was an interesting sight; it still retained its starry appearance, but seemed to have the consistency of actual hair now that it was wet. “As I discovered after our own match,” Celestia agreed. Twilight looked to her other side and saw Celestia turning in circles beneath another shower head, getting her own fur soaked in water. She enjoyed the sight of Celestia getting wet a little more than she thought she would, and was unable to look away even as Luna continued to coo in her ear and rub her back. After a moment, Celestia opened her eyes and looked at Twilight, a small smirk on her face. “Do you see something you like, my dear student?” Before Twilight could stammer out a reply, she suddenly moaned loudly and closed her eyes as Luna began stroking her wings, quickly coaxing them to their full length. Fortunately, Celestia’s shower was quite large, and there was plenty of room for it. Luna tutted as she looked over Twilight’s wings. “Already ruffled again. Say, Tia, would you like to help wash Twilight’s wings?” “Oh gosh…” Twilight muttered, shivering visibly at the thought. A smirk played at Celestia’s lips as she observed her former student’s reaction. “I believe I can assist.” Luna grinned. “I was thinking lavender.” Twilight groaned in disappointment as Luna removed her hooves from her wings. After a moment, she felt them return, this time lathered up with a lavender-scented soap. Twilight shivered and moaned quietly as Luna delicately massaged the soap into her feathers. A moment later, she felt another pair of hoofs on her other wing as Celestia joined in. A gentle nibble on her ear caused her to gasp in pleasure. Despite taking longer than would have been strictly necessary, Twilight was still disappointed when their hooves inevitably moved elsewhere. Luna began lathering up Twilight’s left side and back while Celestia knelt down and focused on her right. After a few moments, she felt one of Luna’s hooves stray over one of her cutie marks and begin tracing circles, causing Twilight to shiver and lean into it. Luna chuckled and stepped around so she was behind Twilight. Instinctively, Twilight lifted her tail out of the way to give Luna better access, causing the night princess to smirk. “So eager, Twilight,” she said seductively. Indeed, Twilight’s marehood was already wet with her natural lubricants. Twilight gasped and lifted her rump slightly when Luna began rubbing her moistened lower lips with a hoof. Unfortunately, she only lingered for a moment before continuing down to lather up Twilight’s haunches. At the same time, she felt Celestia’s hooves running through her mane. “So, what do you think, Twilight?” Celestia purred. “Am I good with my hooves?” “Y-yes,” Twilight stammered, unable to form more coherent sentences. “So good.” She felt Luna remove her hooves entirely, then slip in underneath her. Looking down, she caught Luna’s burning gaze as she looked up at her. “We still need to get your underside, Twilight,” she said lustfully. “How fortunate that I’ve gotten mine nice and soapy.” Taking the hint, Twilight lowered herself down onto Luna and pressed their bellies together. Luna began grinding against her, spreading the soap onto Twilight, and both of them gasped as their marehoods rubbed together, sending jolts of pleasure up their spines. Now very much worked up, Twilight began to imitate Luna’s motions, rubbing her body against her as they both panted and moaned softly. After a few moments of this, Luna stopped and held Twilight still. When Twilight opened her eyes to ask why she stopped, she was met by Celestia, giving her a small smirk. “I must say, Twilight, watching that has gotten me all worked up again. Would you mind helping me?” She couldn’t agree fast enough, causing Celestia to chuckle. The two sisters then exchanged a look, and grinned widely. Their horns lit up in unison, and Twilight gasped as she felt something hard rubbing just under her tail. At the same time, Celestia’s own stallionhood grew beneath her, already fully erect. “Remember, Twilight,” Luna said breathily. “I did suggest a spitroast.” She gripped Twilight by the hips and lifted her rump, adjusting herself until the tip of her cock was nudging at Twilight’s lower lips. Slowly, Luna began to lower the mare on top of her, both of them moaning as Luna’s cock sank into Twilight’s depths. Without warning, Celestia reared up and placed her hooves on Twilight’s back, stepping forward until her own throbbing member was dangling just in front of Twilight’s muzzle. Without complaint Twilight immediately opened her mouth, allowing Celestia to ease her stallionhood inside. Twilight’s eyes slid closed and she moaned softly around Celestia’s cock as Luna bottomed out inside her, leaving her stuffed at both ends. The three mares took a moment to enjoy the closeness before Luna started to move. She slowly slid out of Twilight, and Celestia did the same after a moment. Desperately, Twilight lapped at Celestia’s cockhead as it was held tantalizingly out of reach. They thrust back into her at the same time, Luna burying herself inside to the hilt while Celestia slid as far in as the medial ring. Twilight moaned loudly and clenched hard around Luna’s cock in response, causing the other two princesses to gasp in pleasure. The three of them fell into a steady rhythm, Luna and Twilight rocking against each other while Celestia bucked into Twilight’s muzzle. For Twilight, it was heaven; sandwiched between two of the hottest mares to ever walk the planet, one her lifelong idol, and the other one of her closest friends. If it hadn’t seemed so real, she’d have thought she was dreaming. She moaned loudly when she felt Luna reach up and begin rubbing one of her wings, allowing the hot water raining down on them to rinse the soap off. Celestia caught on and did the same for Twilight’s other wing. Between their ministrations, Twilight didn’t last long. With a muffled cry around Celestia’s cock, Twilight clenched around Luna’s shaft and came hard. Luna moaned in response and sped up, holding Twilight firmly by the hips as she slammed into her. Twilight came down from her orgasm after a few moments, panting hard as she looked down at Luna. She was giving her that look again; that incredibly alluring, burning passion that made Twilight feel so small, and yet so very sexy at the same time. Despite Twilight’s climax, Luna showed no signs of stopping. In fact, she and Celestia were both speeding up. Twilight was starting to feel the strain, but she wasn’t about to complain. Eagerly, she continued to suck Celestia off, licking around her cock quickly when it withdrew, then sucking hard when it went back in. Between Celestia’s moans and her increasingly frenzied pace she assumed she was doing a good job. Without warning, she felt something teasing at her clit, causing Twilight to moan loudly and buck against it. Though she couldn’t tell at the time, it was in fact the tip of Luna’s wing. Twilight quickly reached her second climax of the night, even more intense than the first. Twilight’s contractions and pleasured cries were enough to send Luna over the edge as well. With a loud grunt, she thrust up into Twilight one last time and came hard, coating her inner walls with a hot, thick load of stallion spunk. Celestia wasn’t far behind. She moaned Twilight’s name and remained in her mouth as she came. Twilight gagged slightly as Celestia’s warm cum splashed against her throat, but she gulped it down without complaint. It quickly became too much for her and started to overflow, but Celestia didn’t pull back. The excess cum leaked out of her mouth and dripped down onto Luna’s face. She opened her mouth in response, catching the rest on her tongue and swallowing it down. As their orgasms came to an end, all three of the mares went limp, relaxing in a pile and affectionately nuzzling each other as the water rained down on them. “So, shower sex. What did you think?” Luna asked eventually. “Amazing.” “Indeed.” Luna hummed thoughtfully, and gave Twilight a mischievous look. She tilted her head up to whisper into Twilight’s ear. “Want to gang up on Tia?” Twilight blushed, but she had to admit that the thought wasn’t unappealing. She nodded in response, causing Luna to smirk. “Wait for my signal.” Before Twilight could ask what that was, Celestia rolled off her, allowing Twilight to stand up, followed by Luna. Most of the soap and cum had already been washed away. “Well, I suppose Luna and I still need to get clean,” Celestia mused. “I prefer mulberry spice,” Luna said as she centered herself under the shower head. She gave both of them an alluring smile. Celestia and Twilight exchanged an amused look. Celestia’s horn lit up and the requested bottle of soap levitated over. She and Twilight lathered their hooves up with a generous amount and they stood on either side of Luna. Celestia started first, placing her hooves on Luna’s back and massaging the soap into her fur. Luna sighed softly in response, her own aches and pains melting away under her sister’s skillful hooves. Twilight joined her a moment later, putting shampoo in Luna’s mane while Celestia did the same for her tail. To Twilight’s surprise, Luna’s mane didn’t really feel like hair at all. It was more along the lines of extremely thick fog, and yet still seemed solid somehow. Either way, she found it rather enjoyable. Luna began moaning softly after a few moments of this. Twilight glanced back, and smirked slightly when she saw that Celestia had lifted Luna’s soapy tail out of the way and buried her muzzle in her nethers. Luna’s wings unfurled a moment later. Taking the hint, Twilight took the left one in her hooves and began lathering it up, taking care not to rustle the feathers. Luna moaned even louder in response, her wings becoming rigid beneath Twilight’s hooves. At Luna’s rear, Celestia had slipped her tongue into Luna’s marehood and was currently lapping up her juices. At the same time, she was using her hooves to rub soap into Luna’s flanks and haunches. She was taking her time with things, but fortunately for her Luna was fond of foreplay. Twilight finished with Luna’s left wing and trotted over to her other side to repeat the process. As she took the wing in her hooves, Luna began panting and moaning, her hips wiggling in Celestia’s grip as she got more and more aroused. Celestia removed her tongue from Luna’s marehood and flicked it across her clit, causing Luna to gasp loudly and quiver. With a chuckle, Celestia leaned down and took one of Luna’s balls in her mouth, licking around it and suckling softly. Twilight finished with Luna’s other wing and levitated the shower head down to her. She guided it over Luna’s wings, rubbing them with her hooves as she rinsed the soap off. Luna herself was a quivering mess at this point, having sunk to the floor as she panted and moaned loudly. Celestia returned her attention to Luna’s wet pussy. She lapped at it a few times, scooping up the juices there with her tongue before sliding it back inside. She began thrusting it in and out, occasionally flicking it against Luna’s clit to make her squirm and gasp. A weight settled on Luna’s back, and Celestia looked up to see that Twilight had straddled her. Twilight gave her a grin before reaching to her sides and caressing both of Luna’s wings, causing her to cry out and writhe in ecstasy. Celestia took that as her cue and wrapped her lips around Luna’s clit, sucking on it softly. Luna gave a loud cry of utter delight and clenched hard as she came. Celestia quickly moved up and covered Luna’s pussy with her lips, lapping up her juices as they came. Soon, Luna’s shaking came to an end and she relaxed, panting heavily as she caught her breath. Celestia moved back, but was caught off guard when Twilight suddenly hugged her by the neck and pressed their lips together. Surprised as she was, Celestia didn’t resist in the slightest as Twilight’s tongue plunged into her mouth, fighting hers for dominance as she licked up the remnants of Luna’s release. Twilight pulled back a moment later, a nervous look on her face. “Princess, I-I’m so sorry!” she said frantically. “I should have asked first! Oh, please don’t be—” Celestia cut her off by raising a hoof. “Do not worry, Twilight. It was surprising, but not unpleasant. In fact…” she smiled mischievously. “I would not mind if you did it again.” Twilight stared at her for a moment, before smiling softly and leaning in. This time, Celestia returned the favor, both of the mares exploring each other’s mouths as they embraced each other. “As much as I enjoy watching this, Twilight is still lying on me,” Luna said dryly. The two mares broke their kiss a moment later, faintly blushing as Twilight climbed off of Luna. The night princess stood up a moment later, still shivering from the aftershocks of her orgasm. “So, Sister, what did you think of that?” Celestia asked teasingly. Luna gave them both a warm smile. “Divine.” Celestia and Twilight giggled a bit, before Twilight turned to face her mentor. “Your turn now?” She asked, a bit shyly. Celestia smiled. “I suppose so. The vanilla fragrance, if you please.” She stepped underneath the shower head. Luna levitated the bottle over and spread a generous amount over Celestia’s back and began rubbing it in. Twilight joined in a moment later, her excitement clear on her face as she massaged her lifelong idol’s back with trembling hooves. She met Luna’s eyes a moment later. Twilight raised an eyebrow, but Luna shook her head, indicating that it wasn’t time yet. Instead, Twilight continued as she had been, switching to Celestia’s wings while Luna began to spread soap on her legs. To her disappointment, Celestia shivered a bit when Twilight touched her wings, but didn’t moan. Apparently she wasn’t as fond of it as Luna was. Regardless, Twilight took her time, being careful and straightening out the feathers as she went. Luna went around to Celestia’s rear to soap up her haunches and flanks. Twilight finished with the wings and switched to her mane. She went to stand in front, and was momentarily stunned as she looked into Celestia’s beautiful pink eyes. They weren’t overcome with passionate lust like Luna’s, but instead held a warm, almost motherly affection. It made Twilight feel safe and loved, whereas Luna’s had made her feel sexy and desired. She wasn’t sure which one she liked more. She tore her eyes away from Celestia’s and began to rub the soap into her mane. Celestia sighed softly and closed her eyes, a small smile on her face as Twilight gently worked the knots out of her hair. They finished lathering her up a moment later and Luna levitated the shower head down to them. They continued rubbing all over her body as they rinsed her off. Unseen by the other two, Celestia had a small frown on her face. While this was undoubtedly relaxing, she was a bit disappointed that her companions’ hooves hadn’t strayed. She was already worked up from before, not to mention the hooves running across her body, and she wasn’t getting any satisfaction. Soon, all the soap was gone from Celestia’s body, and Luna caught Twilight’s eye. With a grin, Luna nodded to her and moved over to stand behind Celestia. Luna’s horn then lit up, and she tilted her head to aim it at Twilight. Twilight gasped as the transformation took place, the stallionhood quickly forming beneath her, unseen by Celestia. As soon as the spell ended, Luna reared up and mounted her sister, stepping forward and placing her hooves between her wings. “Luna, what are you—?” The rest was muffled when Twilight reared up and shoved the head of her cock into Celestia’s mouth. Luna grinned at Twilight and gave her an approving nod, and began to ease her own shaft into Celestia. Twilight returned her smile and walked forward, slowly pushing more of her hard cock into Celestia’s mouth. Much to her delight, Celestia’s muzzle was long enough to take most of it without trouble. Luna and Twilight met somewhere in the middle, their faces inches apart as they held themselves inside Celestia. For her part, Celestia quickly adapted to the situation and was licking around Twilight’s shaft, causing her to moan softly and hump into her. By unspoken agreement, Twilight and Luna started moving at the same time, pulling back until only the tips of their members remained inside. Simultaneously, they both slammed forward, causing Celestia to give a muffled cry as they buried themselves inside her again. Twilight looked worried, but Luna urged her on. Deciding to trust her friend, Twilight and Luna both fell into a steady rhythm, thrusting in and out of Celestia as all three of the mares moaned and panted. Celestia was surprised by her student’s sudden confidence, but she certainly wasn’t complaining. She moaned around Twilight’s cock, licking eagerly and sucking firmly as it slid between her lips. At her other end, Luna was rutting her quite skillfully, her balls slapping against Celestia’s clit with every thrust and sending jolts of pleasure up her spine. Celestia rewarded her by clenching her inner walls, causing her sister to moan in delight. For Twilight, the position of dominance was exhilarating. All her life, she had been subordinated to Celestia. Even now, as a princess, Twilight couldn’t help but see Celestia as a step above her. For her to be moaning like a mare in heat as Twilight and Luna rutted her senseless was unthinkable… and incredibly hot. Before long, Celestia moaned loudly around Twilight’s shaft and came hard, clenching around Luna’s cock as her stallionhood sprayed a massive load on the shower floor beneath her. Twilight and Luna exchanged a surprised look and stopped moving, holding themselves inside Celestia while her climax ran its course. After a few moments, Luna smirked and leaned in. “My, my, that was quite fast, Sister,” Luna said breathily into her ear. “Could it be that you secretly like this? Being dominated? Being the one taking orders, instead of giving them?” Celestia shuddered and whimpered in response, not that she could have answered anyway with Twilight’s cock buried in her mouth. Luna grinned at Twilight again. “I’ll that that as a yes,” she said. Simultaneously they both started thrusting again, causing Celestia to moan loudly. Her knees were shaking, her wings fluttering weakly between Twilight and Luna. She was already feeling quite tired, but her shaft quickly hardened again and she never once stopped sucking on Twilight’s cock. Twilight and Luna made eye contact again. That passionate lust was back in Luna’s gaze, tempting Twilight to lean in and press their lips together. Luna gave a sultry growl in response, and they parted their lips and moaned into each other’s mouths as they continued to thrust into Celestia. They felt Celestia shudder, and another muffled cry left her throat as she came yet again. This time, Luna and Twilight didn’t even pause, continuing to thrust into her. Soon, Luna broke the kiss and instead pressed her lips to Twilight’s neck, kissing and nipping at the skin there. Twilight moaned softly and turned her head, giving Luna better access. Her horn lit up with purple magic, and Luna gasped loudly as her wings were completely immersed in Twilight’s magical aura, massaging the entire surface at once. For Luna, it was absolute heaven, and she was crying out and writhing in ecstasy as she planted frenzied kisses all over Twilight’s neck. As turned on as she was, Luna didn’t last much longer. With an almost deafening scream, Luna hilted inside Celestia one final time and came hard, writhing and gripping desperately at her sides. All throughout, Twilight continued to stroke her wings, sending intense jolts of pleasure through them and prolonging Luna’s orgasm. To her surprise, Luna suddenly pulled out of Celestia and rested her shaft between her flanks, shooting the last few spurts of her cum all over her back. Twilight felt Celestia shiver and moan in response. That sent Twilight over the edge as well, and she buried herself as far into Celestia’s muzzle as she could. Celestia eagerly gulped down Twilight’s sticky load, and the mare continued to hump into her mouth throughout her climax. Soon, their orgasm came to an end, and all three of the mares collapsed into a quivering pile. Luna caught Twilight’s gaze, a hungry look in her eyes, and lunged forward to press their lips together. What followed was the most intense and frenzied kiss of Twilight’s life as Luna desperately explored her mouth. Twilight had no hope of keeping up with her, but made an admirable effort until Luna broke the kiss. “That,” Luna panted, “was the best orgasm I have ever had. My thanks, Twilight Sparkle.” “As I recall, Sister, I was the one you were rutting,” Celestia said dryly. She sounded utterly exhausted, but content. “And you too, of course,” Luna said easily. “But what she did with my wings…” She shuddered. Twilight giggled. She had thought Luna would enjoy that, but not this much. “You’re welcome,” she said simply. Twilight and Luna rolled off of Celestia, the three mares simply lying on the shower floor beneath the steady stream of hot water as they caught their breath. Eventually, Celestia was the first one to speak. “I have to say, as far as assassination attempts go, that one was unusually pleasant.” Luna and Twilight laughed. “Teaming up against you was her idea,” Twilight said. “Of course it was. I know my sister,” Celestia said wryly. “What surprised me was you, Twilight. To be frank, I didn’t know you had it in you to be that ‘assertive’ with me.” Twilight blushed. “Sorry about that,” she said sheepishly. Celestia smiled lazily. “Don’t be. I quite enjoyed it, actually. It’s nice to be treated like an actual mare once in a while.” “She did just have three orgasms in a row,” Luna said dryly. “Four, actually,” Celestia corrected. “I came again when you did. Speaking of which, thanks to your ‘finish’, I’m already messy again. Since I don’t feel like moving ever again, I don’t suppose you two want to wash me some more?” “As long as you don’t expect another rutting,” Twilight said tiredly. “Indeed,” Luna agreed. Celestia’s horn lit up and their stallion cocks disappeared, showing them just what she thought about that. They were still too exhausted to want to move, but that was what magic was for. Luna levitated the bottle of vanilla-scented soap back down and lathered up Celestia’s back again. Once she was clean, Twilight and Luna gave each other another quick wash as well, removing the remnants of their lovemaking from their bodies. After a few more minutes of simply lying under the stream of hot water, Celestia eventually stood up on shaky legs and turned off the shower. Luna and Twilight followed her out and the three of them levitated some towels over to dry themselves off. To Twilight’s delight, they were as soft as they looked. The three emerged from the bathroom once they were dry, an enormous cloud of steam following them out into the bedroom. Luna turned to face them. “Well, I should be going,” she said somewhat sourly. “I will be needed for Night Court. Technically, it should have been opened an hour ago.” Twilight was a bit disappointed, but she gave Luna a nod. “It was nice seeing you, Luna,” she said. “Well, in addition to the other things.” Luna chuckled. “I would love to do it again sometime. And, as difficult as Tia makes it, I’m sure she would as well.” Celestia frowned slightly at her sister, but she nodded her head. “Yes, it was quite nice, if exhausting.” Luna smiled. “We should make it a weekly or monthly thing. Well, I’ll be off then. Good night to you both.” After Luna had departed, Celestia turned to face Twilight. “Would you like to stay here tonight?” Twilight smiled. “I would like that, Princess.” Celestia chuckled. “It’s just Celestia, dear. Or even Tia, if you wish. Really, there’s not much need for formality between us at this point.” “I’ll work on that, Princess.” Celestia frowned. “Now you’re doing it on purpose.” Twilight giggled. “Maybe. So, I don’t know about you, but I’m just about ready to pass out.” “Well, I certainly can’t disagree,” Celestia said lightly. She walked over to her enormous bed and pulled the sheets back, then lay down on her side. Twilight joined her a moment later, scooting over to rest against Celestia. Celestia pulled the sheets over them both and, to Twilight’s delight, pressed her stomach to Twilight’s back and wrapped her hooves around her, pulling her close. “Good night, Celestia,” Twilight mumbled sleepily. “Good night, Twilight.”
Twilight Sparkle vs Rarity“Fillies and gentlecolts!” Celestia boomed, her royal canterlot voice echoing throughout the massive stadium. “Welcome to the seventy-third annual Grand Equestrian Futa Wrestling League!” She paused as thousands of ponies cheered and hooted in response, a slight smirk spreading across her muzzle. “Indeed, sister!” Luna chimed in, her voice echoing from the other end of the stadium. “From Canterlot to Ponyville, Manehattan to Cloudsdale, we are broadcasting live for what promises to be the most exciting championship tournament yet!” “We certainly have some interesting contestants this year!” Celestia continued. “For the first time ever, all six bearers of the Elements of Harmony will be participating in the tournament!” “The winner of each match will advance up the ladder, all the way to the final round with our current reigning champion… Yours truly!” Luna shouted, causing the crowd to start cheering for her. She gave them a cocky grin and a wave in response. “As always, the winner will receive a grand prize of ten thousand bits, an all-expenses-paid vacation to any location of their choosing, and a royal endorsement for any business or organization they desire! But remember, in this game, even the losers are winners!” The last line earned her a round of laughter from the crowd, much to Luna’s delight. Celestia smiled fondly. Her sister had done well to earn the trust of their subjects since her return from exile. “But first, the rules!” Celestia said. “Our two contestants will enter the arena. The goal is to penetrate the opponent’s anus, or vagina and ejaculate inside. Each round lasts five minutes, and ends when a contestant reaches orgasm. If after five minutes neither pony has climaxed, the one with more points will win the round by default. If the scores are tied, the contestants will masturbate, and the first to finish wins. The first pony to cum inside both of their opponent’s holes will win the match.” “If a pony cums outside, it will result in a penalty point. The only exception is that the receiver is allowed to cum while being penetrated,” Luna declared. “Releasing in the mouth will also be penalized,” Celestia added. “No magic is allowed.” “Nor flight.” “If a contestant wishes to surrender to her opponent, she must allow her to cum inside.” “The loser will perform oral sex on the victor, and must take at least half their length. The receiving mare is allowed to finish wherever she chooses. “And lastly, any deliberate attempts to injure your opponent will not be tolerated,” Celestia said sternly. “Minor injuries result in a penalty. Groin attacks will result in immediate disqualification from the tournament.” “Indeed. These will be dirty fights, but only in the good way,” Luna said with a cheeky grin. “And now, for our first match,” Celestia said, pausing for dramatic effect. “Our newest Princess, none other than my old student Twilight Sparkle, the Element of Magic, will be competing against one of her closest friends, Rarity, the Element of Generosity!” As the crowd cheered, down in the arena the doors at either end slid open, and the two mares marched out, alternating between sizing the other up and waving toward the audience. They arrived at the center in perfect tandem, halting approximately five hoofsteps from each other. Both looked nervous, but determined. “And now for the spells!” Celestia declared. “Luna, would you do the honors?” Luna grinned, and her horn lit up with a midnight-blue aura. “First, the futa spell!” Ribbons of magic flowed gracefully from the tip of her horn, swirling around the two mares down in the arena. When the spell faded, the competitors had a new set of stallion genitals; a fully erect twelve inch cock and a pair of heavy, full balls dangling from just beneath their marehoods. “And now, the lust spell!” she continued. Her horn lit up again, and the two mares gasped as Luna’s magic began massaging their stallionhoods. A moment later, their bodies were flooded with hormones, intensifying their arousal and desire for one another. By the time Luna’s spell was complete, both their cocks were drooling precum and aching for release. Twilight and Rarity were both blushing from arousal, giving each other longing looks. After a moment, Twilight took a deep breath and gave Rarity a nervous look. “No matter who wins, we’re still friends, right?” Rarity smiled. “But of course, dear. It’s only business, after all. My boutique needs that endorsement.” Twilight gave her a relieved nod, but before she could say anything else, Celestia shouted for the match to begin. Before she could move, Rarity had already pounced, knocking her on her back and pinning her down. She placed both her front hooves on Twilight’s shoulders, and Twilight gasped as she felt the head of Rarity’s new stallionhood rubbing against her rapidly-moistening slit. However, before she could push herself in, Twilight twisted to the side, sending Rarity tumbling off her. Twilight climbed to her hooves and jumped on top of Rarity, pressing her against the floor and grinding their cocks together. Both of the mares moaned softly at the friction, and for a moment Twilight was tempted to just keep going until they both got off. But the cheering crowd reminded her of what the stakes were, and so she pulled back and pressed the head of her stallionhood to Rarity’s moistening pussy, mimicking what Rarity had attempted before. As soon as Rarity felt the pressure, she yelped and pushed back. Twilight was larger than her, but it still unbalanced her and caused her to stumble back, landing clumsily on her haunches. Rarity quickly climbed to her hooves and tackled her, knocking Twilight onto her back. Before she could recover, Rarity stood over her and rolled her onto her stomach. She wrapped her rear legs around Twilight’s, immobilizing them while using her front legs to pin down her shoulders, effectively trapping her underneath. Before she could even begin to resist, Rarity positioned herself and began sliding her cock into Twilight’s aching pussy. The pinned mare hissed in discomfort as she felt Rarity’s cockhead stretching her open for the first time, her pussy clenching around it mercilessly and eliciting a gasp of pleasure from Rarity. She made it in a few inches before sliding back out, then pushed back in, burying herself halfway inside and sending jolts of pleasure up Twilight’s spine. She felt Rarity withdraw once again, and with one final thrust, she bottomed out inside her. They both panted for a moment, getting used to the feeling before Rarity began to move, pulling back until her medial ring slipped past Twilight’s lips, eliciting another moan from the pinned alicorn. Rarity pushed back in, much to Twilight’s delight, and steadily began to increase her pace, hoping to cum as quickly as possible and secure her victory. However, after a particularly clumsy thrust, Twilight snapped out of her bliss-induced stupor long enough to start struggling. Rarity grunted and pressed down harder, thrusting more firmly in an attempt to coerce the alicorn into submission. Twilight continued to resist, but with all four of her legs pinned, she had no leverage to speak of, and accomplished little besides causing Rarity to tighten her hold. “Just relax, dear,” Rarity cooed, leaning down to speak into Twilight’s ear. “Give in. I’ll make it worth it.” She punctuated her promise with another firm thrust. Twilight whimpered in response, resisting the urge to start pushing back to meet Rarity’s thrusts. The feeling was indescribable—the heat, the all-consuming fullness of having her friend buried inside her. She was very much starting to understand the temptation to surrender. It was beginning to strike her just how unprepared for this she was. Sure, she had read up on how to wrestle, the rules of the contest, how to pleasure both stallions and mares, and common strategies used in the tournament. And yet, Rarity was proving just how little that all meant. Realizing she was beaten, Twilight gave in and wrapped her tail around Rarity’s waist, losing herself in the pleasure and letting the moans escape her muzzle freely while Rarity rutted her senseless. She could feel her own climax approaching, a foreign tightening in her balls along with the familiar build-up in her pussy. With no warning other than her flaring head, Rarity hilted inside her one last time and bit down on Twilight’s ear, eliciting a surprised yip. A moment later, Twilight’s eyes widened as she felt Rarity releasing thick spurts of hot cum deep inside her, coating her inner walls and filling her to the brim. Rarity’s finish triggered her own climax, and she screamed in pleasure as her pussy convulsed around Rarity’s still-spurting cock. At the same time, her own stallionhood erupted, a puddle forming underneath her and soaking the fur on her belly. Rarity continued to pant and moan as she filled Twilight with more of her hot seed, the sticky white spunk quickly overflowing and spurting from the sides, dripping down to coat Twilight’s balls. However, as per the rules of the tournament, cumming outside would result in a penalty, and so she remained inside to the very end. After a few more seconds, both of the mares came down from their highs, and Rarity collapsed on top of her, allowing the last few drops of her cum to dribble inside Twilight’s over-stuffed pussy while gently nibbling on her ear. “And the first round goes to Rarity!” Luna boomed, the excitement clear in her voice. The crowd roared in response, and the cheers and applause pulled both of the mares from their reverie. Now with clear heads, they both flushed crimson as Rarity quickly scrambled away, pulling her softening cock free and releasing a small river of cum from Twilight’s swollen pussy. Both of them climbed to shaky hooves a moment later and faced each other, nervously avoiding eye contact. Eventually, Twilight was the one who spoke first. “That was…surprising,” she said lamely. At Rarity’s inquisitive look, she clarified. “I wasn’t expecting you to be that good at wrestling. You seem more of a… nonphysical kind of mare. No offense.” Rarity giggled and gave Twilight a knowing smile. “Self-defense classes, dear. A lady should always know how to defend herself.” “Oh,” Twilight said awkwardly, her ears flattened against her head. Rarity’s expression softened. “There, there,” Rarity said soothingly, trotting up to place a hoof on Twilight’s shoulder. “I caught you by surprise is all, and we’ve still got another round to go. Maybe you’ll do better next time, hmm?” Twilight smiled in response. “Maybe,” she said hopefully. Then she blushed again. “That was… fun though. Really. Best orgasm I’ve ever had.” Rarity chuckled. “I did say I’d make it worth it,” she said with a coy smile. “Well, that was an exciting first round!” Celestia announced, putting an end to their conversation. “A clean fight, a not-so-clean finish, and Rarity is in the lead!” More applause followed the proclamation, and Celestia smiled warmly. Refereeing a futa wrestling match wasn’t something most ponies would expect to find in her job description, but she found it to be a nice change of pace from the boring politics of her usual day-to-day. “The next round is in two minutes! Wrestlers, take your stations!” As they took their positions across from each other, Twilight had to admit that she had been completely blindsided by Rarity. While she had nothing but respect for her friend, she hadn’t expected her to be so… feisty. Underestimating her had been her undoing, and she resolved not to make the same mistake again. That line of thought did give her an idea, though. Rarity had beaten her rather easily, and was likely expecting to do so again. What if she allowed her to think that, then surprised her at the last moment? If she hadn’t caught herself, she would have smirked as a plan began to form. After the two minute mark had passed, Luna shouted for the match to begin. Again, Rarity moved first, but this time Twilight expected it. She made a show of attempting to dodge, but purposefully did so too slowly, letting Rarity tackle her to the floor. She struggled feebly against Rarity’s hold, trying to push the mare off her, although deliberately making her movements sluggish and weak, as if she hadn’t recovered from the afterglow of her orgasm yet. While her pussy was still tingling and her muscles relaxed, she was definitely not out of the fight yet. Rarity smirked down at her in response to her apparently futile struggle. “Already giving in, dear?” She teased. “I know I’m quite good at this, but I thought you’d at least put up a struggle this round.” Twilight put on a defeated look, but continued her efforts to escape Rarity's hold. “Now, do try to relax, darling,” Rarity said seriously, pulling back to prod at Twilight’s smaller hole. “I know we were, ah, ‘prepared’ before the match, but anal can be… difficult the first time.” Twilight couldn’t help but smile. Even now, Rarity was looking out for her. It almost made her want to give up for real. Almost. Rarity pushed against Twilight’s tight opening, gradually applying more pressure. Twilight squirmed in discomfort, but heeded Rarity’s advice and attempted to relax, deciding it was better to get used to it sooner rather than later. After all, if Twilight did happen to win the match, her next opponent might not be so gentle. She squeaked when the head of Rarity’s cock slid inside, instinctively trying to push it out. Rarity, to her credit, waited patiently for a few moments. She held eye contact with Twilight, and when she gave a tentative nod, Rarity continued to push forward. Rarity moaned softly as she continued to press inside. Twilight’s pussy had felt wonderful, but her rear passage was even tighter, and she very nearly blew her load then and there. After a few moments, Rarity bottomed out, leaving them both face-to-face and panting from a combination of pleasure and discomfort. After a few seconds of allowing Twilight to adjust, Rarity began moving, pulling back slowly to her medial ring, before pushing back in, her hips meeting Twilight’s rump with a soft smack. Both mares groaned at the feeling, and Rarity took that as her cue to continue moving, sliding in and out and gradually increasing her pace. Twilight’s struggles had all but ceased at this point, and Rarity’s lust-addled mind took this to mean that she was simply doing a good enough job to make Twilight give in. Twilight kept playing her part, occasionally putting up weak struggles, and allowing herself to moan in pleasure, although that part was admittedly quite genuine, as Rarity was doing a pretty good job. However, through great force of will, and thanks in no small part to her prior climax, Twilight managed to keep a clear head. She paid careful attention to Rarity’s thrusts, noting when they became erratic and more urgent. When she was sure that Rarity was on the brink of her orgasm, Twilight suddenly pushed against her with all her strength. Rarity gave a surprised shout as she stumbled back, her cock slipping out of Twilight. As Twilight scrambled to her hooves, she allowed herself a small grin when she took in Rarity’s condition. Her stallionhood was steadily oozing precum, twitching with need and very clearly ready to blow. She had definitely picked the right time to make her move. Twilight made her way over and sat down in front of Rarity, who was panting heavily and looking at Twilight with a clear air of desperation. Like Twilight before, Rarity was so close to her climax that all thoughts of victory had left her mind. Now, she only desired release. Twilight carefully schooled her features into an understanding smile, subtly easing Rarity’s doubts as she reached out with a hoof. Rarity gasped as Twilight’s hoof made contact, gently rubbing up and down her aching need. After a few teasing strokes, Twilight reached out with her other foreleg, trapping the cock in-between them and jerking it off with both hooves, hoping to bring Rarity to climax before she wised up. Privately, she was a bit uneasy about touching Rarity’s stallionhood, considering where it had just been, but the contestants were all given magical enemas before their matches, something for which they were both very grateful. As close as Rarity was, she managed to hold on until Twilight reached down with one hoof and began rubbing her clit. That was the final straw, and with a loud groan, Rarity bucked her hips and a heavy burst of cum spurted from the tip of her cock, landing squarely on Twilight’s face. Twilight squeaked in surprise and pulled back slightly, her own cock twitching at the feeling of Rarity’s cum on her muzzle. Reacting quickly, Twilight aimed the spurting member away, allowing the spurts of cum to draw lines on the floor. Twilight stayed with her all throughout her orgasm, gently stroking Rarity’s pulsing cock and massaging her balls, coercing out every last drop of cum. After a few moments, Rarity went limp and a massive sigh erupted from her muzzle, and Twilight smiled as the cock in her hooves began to soften. She reached up and wiped at her cum-soaked face, but only succeeded in smearing it into her fur. She grimaced, knowing it would be difficult to wash out later, but she would have to live with it for now. She stood up and trotted over, leaning down to give Rarity a light kiss on the cheek. “How was that?” she asked sweetly. “Well… played.” Rarity panted, giving Twilight a weak glare. “And the second round ends with a penalty to Rarity!” Celestia shouted over the cheers of the crowd, the excitement and pride clear in her voice. “Well done, Twilight!” she said warmly. Twilight blushed and gave her former mentor a wave. Celestia wasn’t exactly being impartial anymore, but she enjoyed the praise all the same. “Indeed, sister,” Luna added. “An excellent use of the false submission technique!” Despite her blush, Twilight grinned as she allowed the praise to sink in. Twilight was no Rainbow Dash, but she had an ego of her own, and couldn’t help but allow it to swell a little. “So,” Twilight said as she offered Rarity a hoof to help her up. “Ready to give up?” Rarity glowered. “Oh… It. Is. On!” Twilight giggled. She had always found it amusing how Rarity of all ponies had a hidden competitive streak. “I expected as much.” At Celestia’s word, the two competitors retook their stations, staring each other down again. With a stretched ass and cum dripping from her face and pussy, one might think that Twilight was the one losing, but inwardly she was confident. Now that she knew what to expect, she was certain she could best Rarity. After all, while Rarity might still have a few surprises in store for her, Twilight did have the advantage of size and strength, and was better at planning to boot. When Luna opened the next round, Twilight and Rarity moved at the same time. Rarity went right in an attempt to catch Twilight in the side and knock her over, while Twilight went straight ahead, hoping to catch Rarity by surprise with her sudden aggression and pin her down. The result was that they awkwardly stumbled past each other, much to their embarrassment, and they quickly turned back to face each other. Twilight moved immediately, pouncing on Rarity and pushing her to the floor. Rarity began putting up a fight, but Twilight held down all four of Rarity’s legs, rubbing their rock-hard cocks together as they struggled. Both mares panted and moaned softly at the sensation, but Rarity’s head was still clear from her recent orgasm, while Twilight was determined not to let her lust get the better of her again, at least not until she was certain that Rarity had given in. Despite Rarity’s writhing, Twilight slid down a few inches and lined up with Rarity’s wet pussy. Not wasting a moment, she slid in, bottoming out in moments with a muffled wet slap. Twilight moaned loudly as Rarity’s velvety walls tightened around her aching cock, desperately attempting to milk it for all it was worth. Fortunately for Twilight, she hadn’t climaxed during the last round, so it wouldn’t take her long at all to finish under this kind of pressure. Rarity gasped at the same time as Twilight, and her struggles ceased for a moment as she wrapped her rear legs around Twilight’s waist. When Twilight grinned down at her, she snapped out of it and released her, attempting to scramble away once more. Twilight would have none of it, and quickly pulled back until only the head remained inside, then slammed back in, causing both of the mares to cry out in pleasure. While Twilight had very much enjoyed being on the receiving end, this was definitely something special. It felt just as good, but the feeling of dominance, of control, made it all the more satisfying. She kept moving, maintaining a steady pace as she thrust into Rarity. The unicorn’s struggles were beginning to subside as she lost herself in the pleasure, allowing Twilight free reign as she drove them both closer to climax. When Rarity gave in completely, Twilight abruptly changed position, kneeling between Rarity’s hind legs and wrapping her forelegs around them, spreading them wide and exposing her pussy as she continued to thrust into her. Rarity’s moans became even louder as Twilight’s thrusting suddenly became a lot deeper, and she reached down with a hoof and began stroking herself. Twilight grinned slightly at Rarity’s reaction. Apparently, she had a bit of a fetish for this position. Lucky for her. Seeing how she had responded, Twilight’s own orgasm approached all the more quickly, and she smirked wickedly as she decided how she wanted to finish. A few moments later, Rarity arched her back and cried out, her inner walls clamping down on Twilight’s member. Her own stallionhood shot thick strands of cum all over her belly and face, a few of them even landing in her open mouth, causing her to start coughing and sputtering. Twilight’s own orgasm followed a moment later, and she moaned loudly from the sensation, forcing herself in to the hilt as she shot her cum deep into Rarity’s pussy. But she wasn’t done yet. After a few seconds, and with careful timing, Twilight suddenly yanked herself out of Rarity’s pussy between spurts. Before the next one came, she pushed her cock against Rarity’s rear entrance and thrust in, eliciting a surprised yelp from Rarity at the unexpected entry. Twilight forced herself in up to the medial ring, holding herself there as she allowed the rest of her cum to fill Rarity’s other hole. As her orgasm began to fade, she allowed herself a silly smile as she realized that her little maneuver had succeeded. Rarity and Twilight slowly came down from their mutual high, and panted in exhaustion as they recovered. When Twilight came to her senses, she registered Rarity giving her a rather dirty look, although the effect was ruined somewhat by the cum that coated her face. Twilight smiled sheepishly. “Sorry Rarity, but I couldn’t throw the match. Not even for you.” “Oh, I’m not angry about that.” Rarity glowered. “But you didn’t exactly take it slow when you decided to switch holes!” Twilight blushed. “Sorry,” she said. “I didn’t really think about that.” She didn’t feel nearly as proud of her little move now, especially since Rarity had been so gentle with her before. “Well, I can forgive it,” Rarity said in resignation. “It was certainly one of the better orgasms I’ve ever had.” Twilight smiled. “It’s only fair.” “And that’s a wrap!” Celestia announced. “With her use of the infamous Double Down maneuver, the match goes to Twilight!” “Definitely a classic,” Luna said cheerfully. “Our new competitors are just full of surprises, aren’t they?” “Among other things,” Celestia said slyly, earning a round of laughter from the audience. “Good one, Tia!” Luna chuckled. “An excellent match, you two!” she continued, addressing Twilight and Rarity directly. “Of course, that means it is now time for the final event.” She smirked. Realizing what Luna was referring to, Twilight blushed and looked down at Rarity. “You don’t have to, if you don’t want,” she said quietly. Rarity smiled weakly. “Nonsense, dear. Rules are rules, and you won fair and square. Do cum inside though, if you please. I have quite enough on my face already.” Still feeling unsure of herself, Twilight just nodded in response. Rarity gave her a sultry grin and stood up, gently pushing Twilight onto her back and kneeling down between her hind legs. Twilight watched in fascination as Rarity looked over her stallionhood, giving a pleasured sigh as her friend gently started stroking it up and down. It didn’t take long for Twilight to become hard again, and Rarity sensually licked her length all the way up to the tip, swirling her tongue around the head. Twilight moaned softly in response, leaning back to rest on her elbows and enjoying the feeling of Rarity’s skilled tongue working her over. Rarity repeated her ritual several times, and before long Twilight was panting and moaning for more. After deciding that she’d had enough teasing, Rarity finally wrapped her lips around the head, sucking on it softly while circling it with her tongue. Rather than pull back again, as Twilight expected, Rarity began working her way down the shaft, scooping up the excess juices with her tongue and swallowing them as she went. It wasn’t long before Twilight felt her cockhead reach the back of Rarity’s throat, and the unicorn seemed to hesitate. Twilight placed a hoof on the back of her head, silently pleading for her to continue. After a moment’s thought, Rarity pulled back until only the head remained inside, wrapping her tongue around it again before working her way back down. Over the next few minutes, Rarity kept a steady pace, bobbing her head up and down while occasionally giving soft moans to further increase Twilight’s pleasure. Twilight, for her part, was trying very hard not to force herself down Rarity’s throat, but it was becoming increasingly difficult to resist the urge as her climax drew nearer and instinct began to take over. Fortunately, it turned out to be unnecessary, as the next time Rarity went down, she kept going. Slowly but surely, she began to swallow Twilight’s cock, fighting hard against her gag reflex as it slid down her throat. Twilight was paralyzed in ecstasy, barely remembering to breathe as Rarity took in more of her length. Eventually, she reached her limit about two-thirds of the way down, Twilight’s medial ring resting just beyond the entrance to her throat. She held it there for a moment, teasingly stroking the shaft with her tongue before pulling back for air. Rarity took a few moments to catch her breath then slid Twilight’s cock back into her throat, much faster now that she had a feel for it. Twilight moaned loudly in response, instinctively pumping her hips as she neared her climax. Determined to send her friend over the edge, Rarity reached down with a hoof and began rubbing her clit, sending electrifying jolts of pleasure racing up Twilight’s spine. “Ugh, R-Rarity, I’m almost…!” Twilight tried to say. In response, Rarity pulled back one last time, took a deep breath, and swallowed Twilight’s cock in one quick motion, sucking firmly while stroking the shaft with her tongue. Twilight screamed in ecstasy and bucked her hips as she came, shooting thick strands of cum directly down Rarity’s throat. The unicorn moaned in response, further increasing Twilight’s pleasure. She continued to suck throughout Twilight’s orgasm, then pulled back to catch the last few spurts in her mouth. She rolled the liquid around in her mouth for a moment as she waited for Twilight to look at her, then visibly gulped it down, much to her surprise. “G… Goodness, Rarity!” Twilight stammered. “That was amazing!” Rarity gave her a tired smile. “Winner’s privilege, dear.” She smiled coyly. “Besides, I can’t complain much about the flavor, either.” Twilight’s blush intensified, but she giggled nonetheless. “An impressive finish, was it not?” Luna spoke, her voice now low and husky. “Indeed,” Celestia replied, sounding quite flustered herself. “In any case, let’s give Twilight a big round of applause, everypony!” The entire stadium erupted in cheers and hoots, and Twilight gave an embarrassed smile from all the attention. Despite her lingering shame, Twilight couldn’t resist standing up on her rear legs as she waved at the crowd, her wet cock swinging freely with her motions, shown proudly for all to see. While she had her doubts when Celestia had attempted to recruit her, now that she was standing here, cheered on and relishing in her victory, she found that she had never felt better.
Applejack vs Fluttershy“Welcome back, my little ponies, to the second match of this year’s tournament!” Celestia spoke, the crowd cheering in response. “We have a special treat for you all,” Luna picked up. “A contestant who many of you doubted would be willing to participate. However, with the use of bribes, threats, and the strategic application of a crowbar, we have successfully convinced her to join us here tonight!” “What Luna means,” Celestia interjected. “Is that her friends, after much coaxing, have managed to alleviate her concerns and convince her to do her part.” “Yes, yes, that’s the boring version,” Luna said dismissively. “What matters is that we have a show tonight, correct?” The chorus of cheers that greeted her was answer enough. “So, without further ado, let us welcome our athletes for tonight… Applejack, the Element of Honesty, and Fluttershy, the Element of Kindness!” The opposing doors at the edges of the stadium were thrown open, and out of one an orange pony by the name of Applejack strutted out, smiling and waving at the crowd as she made her way to the center of the arena. The crowd turned expectantly toward the other door, but the cheers turned into confused murmurs when nopony emerged. Applejack sighed and rolled her eyes. “Come on out, Fluttershy!” she called. “There ain’t nothin’ to be worried about. We already told ya, everypony has sex, so doin’ it in public ain’t all that different.” “Ignoring for now that this involves magical stallion penises and thousands of spectators, Applejack is correct. This is perfectly normal, and nothing to be ashamed of,” Luna said, nodding sagely. Celestia shot Luna a dirty look. “What my sister is trying to say is that Applejack is right. There’s nothing to be embarrassed about, Fluttershy. Please come out; nopony will hurt you.” Eventually, after several more seconds of silence, Fluttershy nervously crept out then froze in place as she looked around at the staring crowd. They then began to chant her name, encouraging her to keep going. After taking a deep breath, Fluttershy finally gave in and trotted over to the center of the arena, positioning herself across from Applejack. Applejack gave Fluttershy an understanding smile. “Now, don’t you worry, sugercube. Ah promise you’ll have fun, and I won’t be too hard on ya either. ‘Specially since Rarity threatened to set my tail on fire if I got too rough with you.” Fluttershy gave Applejack a small smile in response. “Thank you,” she said quietly. “Alright then everypony, it’s time to get those mares rutting!” Luna shouted. “First, the dick spell!” Her horn flared with magic, and Fluttershy squeaked in surprise as she felt her new cock and balls forming underneath her. She nervously clamped her tail down between her legs, although it did nothing to conceal the massive erection now hanging under her belly. Applejack, for her part, shifted a little as her own body changed, but didn’t seem to be overly concerned otherwise. Throughout the process, she held Fluttershy’s gaze, trying to keep her calm despite all the ponies watching them. “Now, the ‘anything that moves’ spell!” Luna announced. Another flare of magic, and Fluttershy uttered another squeak while Applejack gave a pleasured sigh, which quickly turned into a series of breathy pants as the magic kicked her lust into overdrive. Fluttershy’s face was a bright shade of crimson at this point, and she was rapidly alternating between staring at the floor, and giving Applejack hungry looks, apparently unable to tear herself away for long. “Begin!” Celestia shouted. Considering who her opponent was, normally Applejack would have been hesitant to make the first move. But with her new cock already drooling precum underneath her, she found that her usual sensibilities were taking a backseat. She immediately angled herself and pounced on Fluttershy, propelling herself with her strong back legs and tackling the surprised mare to the ground. Fluttershy yelped as Applejack knocked her onto her back, and quickly found herself pinned as Applejack hovered over her, cock already dripping with precum. Fluttershy looked scared, but Applejack gave her a comforting look before moving back, poking the tip of her stallionhood against Fluttershy’s lower lips. Fluttershy squeaked and tried to squirm away, terrified that Applejack might hurt her, but the mare’s grip remained firm as she slowly started to press inside. Fluttershy whimpered as her lips spread wide around the head, but fortunately for her Applejack still had enough self control not to shove it all in at once. She paused, giving Fluttershy a few moments to adjust, before pulling back. “Don’t worry, I’ll take it slow,” Applejack said. She then slid back inside, slowly pressing in further, occasionally stopping and holding for a moment when Fluttershy made a particularly harsh noise. Eventually, Applejack made it all the way in, the pegasus holding her close as they both adjusted to the feeling. Although Fluttershy was undeniably apprehensive about this whole thing, she did enjoy the intimacy. Applejack had so far made good on her promise, and she found that instinct was taking over as her whimpers began to transform into low moans, and she gave Applejack a needy look when she showed no signs of moving. Seeing her expression, Applejack nodded and pulled back, almost all the way out before pushing back in, connecting their hips with a light smack. Both of the mares sighed softly at the sensation, and Fluttershy squirmed again, this time in pleasure rather than resistance, and Applejack took that as a sign to increase her pace. Before long, both of them were gasping and moaning openly, Fluttershy bucking her hips to meet with Applejack’s thrusts, losing herself in the pleasure as Applejack drove them both closer to climax. While Fluttershy was no stranger to orgasms, she had never had the pleasure of a proper stallion mounting her until now, and the longer it went on, the more she loved it. A moment later, Applejack’s breathy voice broke her from her trance. “Ah’m real close, sugarcube. I wanna make this good for you too, so just tell me what to do.” “Oh, um…” Fluttershy blushed at the question, despite the fact the two were very much past the point of modesty. “M-maybe you could rub my, clit?” she panted. Applejack gave her a fond smile and removed one of her hooves from Fluttershy’s shoulder, gently tracing it down Fluttershy’s barrel. The pegasus giggled slightly when it made contact with her ticklish belly, but Applejack either didn’t notice or care, as she continued all the way down to Fluttershy’s stallionhood, now freely leaking cum and forming a puddle above her navel. Applejack gave the stiff cock a few long strokes, causing Fluttershy to gasp and buck her hips, desperately wanting more. Applejack merely chuckled and continued her trek down, all the way to Fluttershy’s dripping marehood. She rubbed her soaked lips a few times, causing Fluttershy to bite back a moan, an effort which quickly failed the moment Applejack touched her clit. As Fluttershy climaxed she opened her mouth to scream, only to be muffled when Applejack leaned forward and pressed their lips together, shoving her tongue inside and exploring while Fluttershy trembled and writhed in pleasure. As Applejack explored Fluttershy’s mouth, the pegasus bucked her own hips, her stallionhood exploding and sending thick spurts of cum all over her and Applejack’s bellies, dampening their fur. Scarcely a moment later, Applejack grunted and shoved herself in up to the hilt, causing Fluttershy to moan and wrap her legs around Applejack’s waist while she emptied herself inside. Fluttershy’s pussy quickly overflowed, and the sticky cum began leaking out the sides, dripping down on Applejack’s balls and the floor, forming a small puddle beneath them. After a few, blissful seconds, Fluttershy gave a massive sigh and Applejack broke the kiss, a strand of drool keeping them connected as Applejack rode out the remainder of her orgasm. Fluttershy held her gaze the entire time, her eyes filled with a fiery lust despite her recent climax. Soon, Applejack’s own orgasm ended, and she sagged and lowered herself down to rest on top of Fluttershy, wrapping her hooves around her affectionately, rather than aggressively. Fluttershy smiled and reached up to stroke Applejack’s cheek, appreciating the gesture even if it might have just been because of the afterglow. “That…was the most adorable sex I have ever seen,” Luna declared. “Ahem, yes, well, I may have put that differently, but I must agree,” Celestia admitted, her cheeks tinged with pink. “In any case, the round goes to Applejack!” The audience cheered and stamped their hooves, and Applejack stood up, extending a hoof to help Fluttershy. She accepted and climbed back up on all fours, but her eyes, smoldering with unconcealed desire, never left Applejack’s. “Ah guess you enjoyed it, then,” Applejack said awkwardly, a bit worried by the look Fluttershy was giving her. Fluttershy blinked, then blushed. “Oh, yes,” she purred. “I hope I can make you feel as good.” “Huh?” “Oh, nothing!” Fluttershy chirped, taking her station and waiting for Applejack to do the same. Still a bit wary, Applejack nonetheless moved to stand across from Fluttershy, waiting patiently for the next round to begin. A moment later, Luna shouted for the match to begin, and Applejack immediately pounced on Fluttershy again. Like before, Fluttershy was knocked on her back, with Applejack laying on top of her. This time, Fluttershy didn’t attempt to struggle at all, instead calmly watching as Applejack lined her cum-slicked stallionhood up with Fluttershy’s rear passage, prodding it while giving Fluttershy an appraising look. “This might smart a bit, ‘Shy,” Applejack warned. “But it shouldn’t last too long.” Fluttershy nodded in response, but her sly smile didn’t quite leave her face. Applejack gave her another look before backing up a bit, then pressing the head of her cock against Fluttershy’s entrance. Fluttershy bit her lip under the pressure, and quickly jerked and gasped when Applejack finally made it in, holding herself about an inch inside while Fluttershy panted and tried to adjust. After a moment, Applejack continued to push forward, sliding in about an inch, then pulling back, and pushing back in, a little farther each time. All throughout, Fluttershy did not resist, barring the occasional tightening or squirm of discomfort. Eventually, Applejack made it all the way in, and by then, believed that she was in the clear. It was then that Fluttershy made her move. With Applejack’s hold slackening, Fluttershy’s wings snapped open underneath her and flapped hard. Applejack shouted in surprise as Fluttershy twisted hard at the same time, the combined force rolling them both over and putting the pegasus on top. “Hey! Ah thought pegasi weren’t allowed to use their wings!” Applejack shouted toward the stands. “No, they’re just not permitted to fly,” Luna said in amusement. “Other uses are acceptable. Excellent one-eighty, Fluttershy.” Fluttershy giggled and looked down at Applejack, her expression hungry. Applejack’s eyes widened at the look, a predatory one that looked very much out of place on her friend. The next thing she felt was her cock sliding out of Fluttershy, this time all the way, coming free and jutting out behind them both. Fluttershy teasingly slid back and forth a few times, rubbing it between her flanks and forcing Applejack to fight back her moans, her own stallionhood sliding along Applejack’s belly and becoming slick with the cum of her prior orgasm. While she was distracted, Fluttershy stood up, and with a surprising amount of strength, flipped Applejack over onto her stomach. Before she could get her hooves under her, Fluttershy laid down on top of her, her cock poking at Applejack’s rear passage. Applejack’s eyes widened as she realized what Fluttershy was planning, and quickly began bucking and twisting, trying to throw the mare off her. However, despite her admirable effort, Fluttershy would flap her wings whenever Applejack moved, throwing her own weight around to counter Applejack’s and keeping her rooted in place. After a few seconds of this, Fluttershy decided she’d waited long enough, reared back, and started to push her way into Applejack’s rear passage. She cried out in response, squirming even harder but to avail. Much to her chagrin, Applejack found that Fluttershy was not troubling herself to be gentle as she entered. Despite her best efforts, Applejack found herself grunting in pain as Fluttershy roughly forced her way in, inch by inch. When Fluttershy reached the halfway point, she slid out then thrust back in, burying herself in another few inches. Applejack yelped in pain, but Fluttershy showed no signs of stopping as she repeated the motion, each thrust taking her in deeper. Eventually, Applejack groaned in relief when she felt Fluttershy’s thighs meeting her flank, the mare finally bottoming out inside her. “Sorry about that, Applejack,” Fluttershy whispered, her words sincere despite dripping with lust. “But I couldn’t wait. I need this now.” “Damn, ‘Shy,” Applejack panted. “Ah never seen this side of you before. What’s gotten into you?” “I’m horny,” she growled. Before Applejack could say anything else, Fluttershy pulled back, then shoved herself all the way back inside, moaning loudly while Applejack gave another grunt. Like clockwork, Fluttershy continued to thrust in and out of Applejack’s tight ass, keeping a rapid pace as she tried to cum as quickly as possible. Applejack bit her lip, trying to hold in her moans as she found herself starting to enjoy the pounding she was getting. She had never thought of herself as the submissive type, but Fluttershy was starting to make her wonder. “Almost there, Applejack,” Fluttershy panted, giving her another firm thrust. “You’d better get ready.” “At least you bothered to warn me about somethin,” she snarked, but nonetheless prepared herself to receive Fluttershy’s load. The aggressive mare bent down over her, hugging her tightly and panting alongside Applejack’s cheek. Then, with a loud cry of pleasure, she slammed inside one last time and bit down on Applejack’s ear. Applejack grunted in pain as Fluttershy bit her ear, then sighed and allowed herself to go limp as she felt Fluttershy’s stallionhood shooting thick spurts of cum inside her. Fluttershy continued to pant and groan directly into Applejack’s ear as she came, holding herself inside even as it overflowed and began to seep out and drip down over Applejack’s lower lips. Eventually, Fluttershy’s orgasm came to an end, and she collapsed on top of her, releasing her ear and simply trying to catch her breath. For the longest time, the stadium was completely silent, until Celestia finally spoke up. “Well… that was unexpected,” she said dryly. Luna snorted. “That was the understatement of the century. Somepony give my sister a medal. Needless to say, the second round goes to Fluttershy!” The crowd began screaming and cheering in response, and Fluttershy’s head snapped up, her cheeks turning bright red as it dawned on her just how she’d been behaving. “Ya mind getting off me now?” Applejack asked flatly. Fluttershy squeaked and slid out, her excess cum dripping from Applejack’s stretched anus as she took a step back. Her cock twitched and began hardening again at the sight, but she quickly averted her eyes in shame. “S-sorry,” she stammered, terrified that her friend would be angry at her. Applejack climbed to her hooves with a grimace, keeping her legs spread wide to avoid aggravating her sore hole. “Well, that definitely stings a bit, but good on ya for gettin’ the drop on me like that,” Applejack said grudgingly. “To be fair, if you’d been gentle, ah probably would’ve thrown you off.” “Oh… But, are you sure you’re okay?” Fluttershy whimpered, refusing to meet Applejack’s gaze. Applejack rolled her eyes. “I’ll live, I reckon. Might be walkin’ funny for the next week or five, but I’ll live.” Her expression softened. “I gotta say, I kinda felt bad about wrestling with you until you pulled that stunt. Now that ah know what you can do, I’m gonna tell you not to hold back. I’d rather you give it your all and have us settle this fair and square.” “Oh, um, okay. I’ll try,” Fluttershy squeaked, finally looking up to meet Applejack’s eyes. “How'd you know a move like that anyway?” Applejack asked curiously. To her surprise, Fluttershy giggled. “Rainbow Dash and I were best friends growing up. I had to learn a few things to survive.” Applejack nodded slowly. That actually made a lot of sense, now that she thought about it. “Wrestlers, take your stations!” Celestia commanded. “Final round begins in two minutes!” They moved to stand across from each other. Applejack watched her friend warily, preparing herself for any sudden moves. When Luna opened the match, Applejack didn’t move a muscle, instead bracing herself for anything Fluttershy might do. The pegasus simply blinked, apparently surprised that Applejack hadn’t struck first, but adapted quickly, galloping forward and flapping her wings to build enough momentum to knock Applejack off balance. Applejack deftly moved to the side, allowing Fluttershy to charge past. The mare quickly halted the motion, flapping her wings frantically in an attempt to halt her forward momentum. Applejack didn’t give her the chance and quickly reared up, hooking her forelegs around Fluttershy’s shoulders and lining herself up to shove her stallionhood inside. Fluttershy eeped when she felt it prodding her entrance, but rather than attempt to get away, she instead wrapped her wings around Applejack’s neck, clenching them tightly and cutting off her air supply. Applejack coughed and sputtered as she tried to breathe, but she quickly found that Fluttershy’s wings were much stronger than they looked. After a few seconds of futile struggling, she gave in and pulled back, bringing herself back down on all fours. Fluttershy turned to face her, expression already apologetic as she opened her mouth to speak. “Don’t say sorry, sugercube,” Applejack cut her off. “That was actually pretty smart. Just don’t expect it to work twice.” Before Fluttershy could answer, Applejack attempted to tackle her, aiming to pin her down again. Fluttershy tried to step aside, but only partially succeeded. Applejack collided with her flank, spinning them both around and landing them in a heap. Applejack found her muzzle mere inches away from Fluttershy’s moist marehood. Recalling the penalty rule, Applejack wrapped her forelegs around Fluttershy’s hips and leaned in, giving the slit a long, rough lick. Fluttershy gasped and involuntarily thrust into Applejack’s muzzle, her cock knocking Applejack’s hat off as it passed overhead. Applejack paid it no mind, lapping up Fluttershy’s juices and holding her in an iron grip as she worked. She slipped her tongue in between the lips a moment later, grimacing slightly as she tasted her own cum in the mix, but she persisted nonetheless. She forced herself in deeper and began thrusting in and out, swirling her tongue in circles and earning gasps and moans from Fluttershy. However, Fluttershy seemed to realize what she was up to a moment later, and wrapped her hind legs around Applejack’s neck, squeezing tightly in an attempt to make her back off. Applejack was stronger, but she was unable to break Fluttershy’s scissor lock and pin her wings at the same time. While she used her forelegs to loosen the hold, the pegasus was able to pull herself free with a strong flap. Applejack heard her give the smallest sigh of disappointment as her marehood was yanked away. Before she could move, Applejack closed in again, feinting to the left and tricking Fluttershy into dodging, then going right, catching her by surprise and knocking her on her side. Fluttershy attempted to right herself, but Applejack was already on top of her, rolling her all the way onto her back. Fluttershy tried to kick her away, but Applejack wrapped her hind legs together. Next she attempted to flap her wings, but Applejack pinned them down with her front legs. Fluttershy’s forelegs were still free, but she wasn’t strong enough to break Applejack’s hold, and since she was neither willing nor allowed to punch her friend, it meant that she was well and truly trapped. “Ah reckon I’ve got ya in a bind,” Applejack panted, looking down at Fluttershy’s sweaty face. The pegasus didn’t answer, but she was clearly very uncomfortable in her position, her expression pouty. Applejack normally wouldn’t take so much pleasure in having her friend pinned like this, but after the thorough rutting she’d gotten a few minutes ago, she was definitely finding satisfaction in it now. “Now, just stay still and I’ll be quick,” Applejack promised, pulling back to press into Fluttershy’s rear passage. It was still stretched wide from Applejack’s previous entry, and she had little difficulty in making it all the way back in. She sighed in pleasure as she felt the intense heat envelop her stallionhood again, Fluttershy also moaning softly as Applejack filled her up again. Applejack was quick to start moving, already teetering on the verge of climax. Now that she knew Fluttershy was made of thicker stuff than she appeared, she didn’t bother to hold herself back as she thrusted into her friend. Fluttershy groaned and squirmed in response, but couldn’t move very much at all without painfully twisting her wing, so after a few moments she gave in and allowed Applejack to fuck her freely. Applejack didn’t take long at all to cum, slamming herself in up to the hilt and moaning loudly as her stallionhood erupted, shooting her thick load down Fluttershy’s passage and quickly filling her up. Fluttershy moaned softly at the feeling, but it wasn’t until Applejack reached down and began rubbing her clit that her own climax hit. She screamed in ecstasy as her cock exploded across her chest, bathing her face and neck in hot seed, a few strands even landing in her mouth, which she hungrily swallowed down. Both of the mares panted as they came down from their orgasms, and as Fluttershy came out of her reverie she realized Applejack was staring at her. “Um…” she said quietly. “...Ah reckon that was about the hottest thing I’ve ever seen,” Applejack said dumbly. Fluttershy blushed but giggled nonetheless, especially when Applejack realized what she’d said and turned red herself. She quickly pulled out of Fluttershy and helped her stand up. “And the match goes to Applejack!” Luna shouted. “A very impressive effort, both of you!” “Indeed,” Celestia said, sounding a bit stunned herself. “I’m especially proud of you, Fluttershy. It took a lot of courage for you to come out here tonight, and I commend you for it.” Fluttershy smiled bashfully, and gave the princess a grateful nod. “Enough with the feelings! It’s time for the finale!” Luna declared. Applejack rolled her eyes and sat back on her haunches. “Ah guess you’d best just get it over with, Fluttershy. You know how to do this?” Fluttershy looked a bit unsure of herself, but nodded after a moment and knelt down in front of Applejack. She reached forward and stroked the shaft a few times, causing Applejack to moan softly as it quickly began to harden again. Encouraged by her success, Fluttershy leaned down further and lapped at Applejack’s balls, licking the cum off them before dragging her tongue up the shaft. Applejack let out small pants and sighs as Fluttershy went down on her, which quickly turned into moans when she took the head in her mouth. Unlike some, Fluttershy apparently had little interest in teasing and immediately began taking in more, swirling her tongue around it as she worked her way down. When Applejack felt her head poking at the back of Fluttershy’s throat, the pegasus quickly pulled back, but then went back down, quickly adopting a rapid pace as she bobbed her head, making Applejack moan all the while. Applejack very nearly screamed in delight a moment later when Fluttershy drove herself down further, swallowing her cock and sucking on it hungrily as the medial ring slid past her lips. She held it there for a few moments, swallowing as fast as she could and swirling her tongue around it. When her air supply began to run out, she pulled back, but only took a single breath before swallowing it back down. It quickly became too much for Applejack to take, and with a stammered warning, she bucked her hips and came. As soon as Fluttershy felt Applejack’s cum in her throat, she pinned her hips to the floor and took in as much of the cock as she could. After a few spurts, Fluttershy moved back, allowing it to fill her mouth, then pulled it the rest of the way out, stroking it with her hooves and aiming the last few spurts at her face, coating it with the remainder of Applejack’s seed. Applejack was barely conscious by the time Fluttershy was finished with her, and it was only when the crowd started cheering that she snapped back to awareness. “Very nice, Fluttershy,” Luna said sincerely, her voice noticeably breathy. “That was… inspired.” “Ah, yes, ‘inspired’,” Celestia nodded, her cheeks almost as red as Fluttershy’s. “An excellent game, you two. Very entertaining.” “By which you mean ‘incredibly hot’, right?” Luna teased. Celestia glared at her in response, but Luna only chuckled. “Let’s give it up for tonight’s winner, and of course, her courageous opponent!” Luna shouted, smiling wide as the crowd screamed and stamped their hooves. “Hah… Good game, ‘Shy,” Applejack said sleepily, watching through half-lidded eyes as Fluttershy attempted to wipe the cum from her face. Fluttershy gave up and looked at Applejack, a small smile on her face. “You were right, by the way,” she said quietly. “Hmm?” Applejack mumbled. “That was fun.” Fluttershy giggled, trotting up and giving Applejack a quick peck on the cheek. “Yeah, it was, wasn’t it?” Applejack chuckled. “Just warn me next time you wanna take charge, ya hear?” Fluttershy grinned. “No promises.”
Rainbow Dash vs Pinkie Pie“And we’re back!” Luna announced, shouting over the crowd’s enthusiasm. “For the third match in this year’s tournament!” “Tonight, we have what is certain to be a very… interesting pair,” Celestia picked up, barely managing to hide her mirth. “Yes, I believe this will definitely be one for the ages,” Luna agreed with a nod. “Without further ado, let us welcome tonight’s athletes: Rainbow Dash, the Element of Loyalty, and Pinkie Pie, the Element of Laughter!” She had barely finished the last word when a loud squee echoed throughout the stadium, nearly as loud as the princesses’ own words, and a pink blur shot across the floor, coming to an abrupt stop in the center. Pinkie was bouncing in place, a massive grin on her face as she waited for her opponent to arrive. Rainbow Dash strode in at a much more moderate pace, eying Pinkie with a rather grumpy expression. She was not pleased that the pink pony had managed to make a more spectacular entrance than her. Then there was the fact that Pinkie was treating the whole thing like a joke. Rainbow Dash had always taken sports very seriously, and it annoyed her when other ponies did not. However, she knew that by no means diminished the threat that Pinkie posed. In theory, Rainbow had the advantage. After all, she was a very talented athlete, and her little contests with Applejack had surely prepared her for anything with ‘wrestling’ in the name. But her opponent was not exactly on speaking terms with the laws of physics, and to be frank, Rainbow had no idea what to expect from her in something like wrestling. She was already very much aware that this would be anything but easy. Luna was already smirking visibly, and Celestia had a hoof clamped over her mouth, trying to contain her chuckles. “Yes, well, needless to say, this will be one worth remembering,” she managed to get out. “Come on, Princess!” Pinkie shouted toward Luna, each one of her jumps taking her a solid foot in the air. “Hurry up and dick-ify us already!” Rainbow Dash groaned and covered her eyes with a hoof, but this went unnoticed by Pinkie who was staring unceasingly at Luna. “Ahem, very well then,” Luna said after a moment, apparently too shocked by the interruption to complain. Her horn glowed with magic, and Rainbow Dash wiggled in surprise as the stallionhood formed underneath her, jutting out proudly. Pinkie, on the other hoof, was turning around in circles like a dog chasing its tail, trying to get a better look at her new dick. The audience was laughing openly at her antics now, and even Rainbow Dash was starting to snicker. “Hmm,” Pinkie said after a moment, experimentally poking at her new penis. She looked up at Luna again. “Are you suuuuuuure this is real?” she asked suspiciously. “It’s a penis, Pinkie Pie,” Rainbow Dash deadpanned. “It’s right there. Its existence is non-negotiable.” Pinkie glared at her. “Well duh, silly! I mean, will it feel like a real one? And work like one? Does it have real frosting?” “For all intents and purposes, it will feel the same as if were you naturally a stallion,” Celestia answered, somehow managing to keep her face completely straight. “And to answer your other question, the semen is compositionally identical to a stallion’s, but does not contain viable sperm,” Luna replied. Her expression turned thoughtful. “Although, with a simple spell, I can change that to—” “NO!” Rainbow Dash screamed, terrified of the idea of getting pregnant with Pinkie’s foal. Visions of confetti flying out of her vagina at random intervals and unexplained deflated balloons in her bed every morning filled her mind. “Er, I mean, I don’t want foals!” She hastily corrected. “As you wish," Luna pouted. “Come on, hurry up!” Pinkie said impatiently. “Hit us with the other spell! I wanna get down to business!” “Whoa, whoa, hang on a minute,” Dash interjected. “Are you seriously telling me you need a spell to want to sex this up?” she asked in disbelief, gesturing toward herself. Pinkie giggled. “Of course not, Dashie! You’re super hot! But we’re going to be going at it for a looooong time!” Her expression became seductive, and Rainbow felt her cock twitch. “We need to be really ready to go.” Rainbow suddenly yelped and jumped about a foot in the air as she suddenly felt a tingly sensation envelop her stallionhood, stroking it back and forth like a magical fleshlight. Pinkie just giggled and gave Luna a wink, who merely smirked in response. “Geeze, no warning?” Rainbow asked, sparing a glare for the princess. Luna shrugged. “I thought it would be funnier this way. But if you want a warning, this is it: in about two seconds, Pinkie is going to tackle you and screw a sonic rainboom out of you.” “Wait, wha—?” Rainbow Dash’s retort was cut off when Pinkie slammed into her, knocking her onto her back and already positioning herself at Dash’s entrance. “Gah! Pinkie!” she shouted angrily. Pinkie paused, then grinned down at Rainbow. “Just hold still, Dashie!” she nearly sang. “I’m gonna make a mare outta you!” she giggled, then started to push herself inside. Rainbow Dash yelped and immediately pushed back, shoving Pinkie off her and sending her sprawling. Pinkie was on her hooves again in the blink of an eye, giving Rainbow a seductive look. Rainbow didn’t give her a chance to move again, and she immediately darted forward. She may not have been allowed to use her wings, but she was still the fastest pegasus in Equestria, both on land and in the air. But, just before her tackle would have connected, she blinked, and Pinkie was gone. Rainbow looked around wildly, trying to pinpoint her location, but saw nothing. For all intents and purposes, Pinkie had vanished. “Wheeeeee!” Pinkie shouted in glee. Rainbow Dash’s eyes widened a split second before a pony-shaped mass landed on top of her, slamming her belly-first into the floor and knocking the wind out of her. “What the hay?!” Rainbow Dash wheezed as Pinkie held her down. “How the heck did you get ABOVE me?!” Pinkie giggled. “You should know better than to ask, Dashie! Now, hold still!” “Gah! This isn’t fair!” Rainbow whined. “I’m not allowed to fly because I’m a pegasus, but apparently Pinkie can get away with it just because she’s an earth pony!” That actually gave Pinkie pause, and Rainbow attempted to look over her shoulder to see her reaction. “Well…” Pinkie said, actually sounding serious. “Okay!” she chirped. “I’ll stay on the floor after this. I’m still gonna screw the color out of your mane though!” As soon as she said it, a surprised yelp escaped Rainbow’s muzzle as the head of Pinkie’s cock slapped across her clit. Without further foreplay, Pinkie positioned herself, and Rainbow groaned from a mixture of pleasure and discomfort as she felt it spread her dripping lips. “Oooh! Nice and tight, Dashie!” Pinkie said happily, pushing in another few inches. “I thought a mare like you would be getting tons of stallions!” Rainbow Dash was unsure if that was a compliment or not, so she wisely kept her muzzle shut as Pinkie pulled back, then shoved herself back in, causing both of the mares to moan. However, despite the rising heat in her loins, Rainbow renewed her efforts to escape, determined to win even if it meant postponing her eventual climax. Pinkie squealed in delight and began twisting to counter Rainbow’s weight, keeping her pinned even when she attempted to flap her wings. “I didn’t know you liked it rough, Dashie!” she teased. “But, I guess it kinda makes sense! Don’t worry though, I can work with that!” Rainbow blushed heavily, but refused to give in. She wouldn’t admit it to anypony, but some part of her actually was enjoying being dominated like this. It didn’t stop her from continuing her attempts to escape, though. However, it was in vain, as Pinkie bottomed out without too much trouble, her balls slapping gently against Rainbow’s as she held herself inside. “Now, be sure to clench nice and tight for me,” Pinkie whispered into her ear, gyrating her hips and earning a moan from the pinned mare. To Rainbow’s relief, Pinkie stopped teasing her and pulled back, almost all the way before slamming back inside in one quick motion, causing both of them to emit cries of pleasure. “Ugh, Pinkie,” Rainbow grunted, her panting increasing in volume as her friend continued to pound her relentlessly. It was getting harder and harder to contain her moans, as Pinkie was surprisingly good at hitting her G-spot, sending jolts of pleasure up her spine. “Yeeeees?” Pinkie drawled, leaning in and tracing her tongue along Rainbow’s ear. Rainbow couldn’t see her face, but she just knew Pinkie was smiling right now. “Wha...” Rainbow asked dumbly, too focused on the pounding to to think clearly. “Didn’t quite catch that.” Pinkie giggled. “It sounded a bit like you moaned my name.” Her smile turned mischievous. “But Rainbow wouldn’t do that, right? She’s too cool to lose control in front of all these ponies.” “Ugh… You might be surprised,” Rainbow said without thinking, only to turn red upon realizing what she’d just said. Her pride stung, she tried to look up, but to her relief, nopony was laughing at her. Instead, they seemed to be split between cheering on Pinkie, or shouting for Rainbow to make a comeback. She didn’t want to disappoint, but any escape plans were wiped from her thoughts each time Pinkie thrust into her. The pink pony did so erratically, randomly, but not poorly by any means. Sometimes she would just thrust straight in and back out, still pleasuring them both but giving Rainbow a moment to catch her breath. Then, she’d either stroke her clit or hit her G-spot on the next thrust, causing Rainbow to scream it right back out again. Pinkie kept her on the tips of her hooves with each and every thrust, and Rainbow was completely at her mercy. Even worse, it was working; she was already teetering on the edge of climax. “Ooooh, you’re gonna cum aren’t you?” Pinkie asked, a glint in her eye. She leaned in to speak directly into Rainbow’s ear. “I can tell, you know. The way the tips of your wings are curling, how you clench whenever I pull out… The little squeaks you try to hold in when I rub your clit. You won’t be able to hold in this one, though. I’m gonna make you scream.” She then slammed herself inside as far as she could go and held herself there, reaching down to quickly rub Rainbow’s clit to send her over the edge. Between that and Pinkie’s dirty talk, Rainbow Dash hit her climax without a prayer of holding it back. She screamed at the top of her voice, curling her tail around Pinkie’s hips and holding her tightly, her entire body trembling and writhing from pleasure. Her inner walls clenched hard around Pinkie’s cock, milking it desperately and causing Pinkie to moan loudly herself. At the same time, her own cock exploded, forming a massive puddle of cum underneath and staining the fur on her belly white. The moment Pinkie felt Rainbow climax, she grinned and hugged her close, biting down on the back of her mane and yanking hard. Rainbow yelped from the unexpected roughness, but to her surprise it actually sent jolts of pleasure down her spine, increasing the intensity of her orgasm. After a few more seconds of utter bliss, Rainbow sighed and went limp, barely even aware of her surroundings as she allowed the afterglow to set in. However, she felt Pinkie release her mane and gently nibble on her ear, causing her to moan softly again. “Not quite done yet, Dashie,” Pinkie said seductively, although her voice was clearly strained. “I think it’s time to turn this Pinkie Pie into a Cream Pie!” “Pinkie, that was the worst—!” she began to say, only to cut herself off with a loud cry as Pinkie roughly grabbed her hips and started thrusting into her, even faster than she had been previously. Pinkie was squealing and laughing constantly now, riding Rainbow ruthlessly in an attempt to get herself off. Close as she was, it didn’t take her long at all. The next time Pinkie bottomed out, she held herself there, and Dash moaned lowly as she felt hot spurts of cum being released inside her, quickly coating her inner walls. Though Rainbow Dash was painfully aware that it meant she had lost the round, even she had to admit that sometimes losing felt better than winning. Pinkie’s orgasm lasted a surprisingly long time, and by the time it was over, Rainbow was feeling full, sticky, and irritated. “Are you done?” she asked dryly. Pinkie giggled. “Yup! That sure was fun, Dashie!” “Yeah… It kinda was,” Rainbow admitted. “Doesn’t mean you’ll win the next round though.” “We’ll see. But for that, you’ve gotta let go of me first!” Pinkie chirped. “Huh?” Rainbow asked, looking over her shoulder. She blushed heavily when she saw that she still had her tail curled around Pinkie’s waist, keeping her lodged inside. She quickly removed it, allowing Pinkie to slowly pull herself out with a wet squelch. “Ugh, that feels gross,” Rainbow complained, wiggling her rump a bit. “It’s like someone popped a balloon in there. A cum balloon.” Pinkie Pie burst out laughing. “A cum balloon!” she exclaimed. “Oh, I’ve gotta remember that idea!” Rainbow’s eyes widened in horror, then she slammed her head against the floor. “Oh, Celestia, what have I done?” she whimpered. She then yelped in surprise when she felt a pair of lips covering her marehood, followed by an obnoxiously loud slurp as Pinkie sucked her own cum out of Rainbow’s pussy. “Gah! What the hay!” Rainbow shouted, quickly scrambling away and turning around. She was met with the sight of Pinkie licking the cum off her muzzle, giggling all the while. Pinkie realized Rainbow was staring at her, and laughed even harder at the look on her face. “What’s wrong, Dashie? Did you want some too?” Her expression turned seductive, and she leaned in closer, parting her lips and leaning in for a kiss. “Ew! No!” Rainbow exclaimed, raising her forelegs in time to repel Pinkie’s duckface. She started laughing again and collapsed in a heap, banging a hoof against against the floor. “And the round goes to Pinkie Pie!” Celestia choked out, barely holding on to her composure. Luna wasn’t even trying at this point, the sound of her hysterical laughter echoing throughout the stadium as she rolled around on the floor next to her seat. Rainbow grimaced a bit, but she gave Pinkie a grudging nod, who smiled in response. “Don’t worry Dashie, you’ll get your chance,” Pinkie said happily. Rainbow grinned. “You bet I will! I’m gonna get you back for that!” she promised. Since both of the princesses were still recovering, Pinkie and Rainbow took their spots without prompting, waiting with varying levels of patience for the next round to start. “Okay, okay,” Luna wheezed, now back in her seat. “Thank goodness that’s out of the way. In any case, since it has already been two minutes, the round begins now!” Pinkie frowned and cocked her head. “Huh? But it’s only been one minute and fifty-six seco—” her correction turned into a huff as Rainbow collided with her, having pounced the moment Luna had given the word. Rainbow smirked down at her, but unlike before, she didn’t make the mistake of blinking and giving Pinkie a chance to escape. That little rule barely made sense in her mind, but it seemed to work, as Pinkie was unable to get free this time. “Aw yeah, now it’s my turn!” Rainbow gloated, lining up her ‘shot’ and starting to press inside. However, Pinkie merely giggled, and Rainbow yelped as they were suddenly spun around, putting Pinkie on top. “What the?!” Pinkie grinned. “I said I wouldn’t leave the floor. Never said I wouldn’t win the old-fashioned way!” “Oh, that does it!” Rainbow snapped. She flapped her wings, and flipped them back over again. However, Pinkie managed to get her hooves underneath her and shove her off, sending Rainbow sprawling with a surprised yelp. With a giggle, Pinkie pounced on her with a single motion, grinding their dicks together and causing both of them to moan. “Hey! You’re still sticky!” Pinkie giggled, feeling Rainbow’s previous release soaking into her fur. “Well, it’s not going anywhere,” Rainbow said in annoyance. “Not until I’ve had a shower, anyway.” “Want some help with that?” Pinkie asked, giving her a wink. “Ugh! You’re insatiable!” Rainbow complained, managing to get her hooves between them and pushing Pinkie away. “Sure am!” Pinkie chirped. “And you’re gonna find out just how much!” “Hah! Just wait until I’m done with you!” Rainbow jeered, spreading her legs and preparing to pounce. “Can’t wait!” Pinkie said happily, bouncing out of the way as Rainbow charged through where she had just been standing. “Ugh! No fair!” Rainbow complained, turning back around. Pinkie giggled. “I’m not cheating, I’m just talented!” “Yeah? Well so am I!” Rainbow tackled her again, and this time succeeded, pinning her down on her back again. Without wasting any more time, Rainbow began pushing herself into Pinkie’s wet marehood, causing her to pant and moan in anticipation. “Oooh, that’s nice,” Pinkie moaned, willingly spreading her legs to give Rainbow better access. Rainbow blinked in surprise at Pinkie’s sudden compliance. Maybe she was just too horny to fight back? That didn’t add up, considering that she had been doing just fine until now. It was weird, but she wasn’t about to waste her chance. She moaned softly as she felt Pinkie’s tight marehood envelop her cock, her constant clenching doing little to slow her down. Normally, Rainbow would have tried to take it slow as a courtesy, but Pinkie just urged her on, and eventually she gave in and complied, shoving herself in up to the hilt. Rainbow wasted no time getting to work, thrusting in and out of Pinkie at a steady pace, occasionally beating her wings to add a little extra force, earning extra-loud moans when she did. Pinkie wasn’t resisting in the slightest. Instead, she was encouraging Rainbow to go faster. She still wondered about that, but she wasn’t complaining. “Oh, that’s it Dashie,” Pinkie moaned, burying her face in Rainbow’s neck. “You feel soooo good!” She wrapped her tail around Rainbow’s waist, silently urging her to speed up. “Why are you so eager?” Rainbow asked between pants. “I thought you’d be trying to fight back.” Pinkie giggled. “Everypony loves cream filling, Rainbow!” Rainbow groaned. “Pinkie, you have got to stop doing that.” “Stop doing what?” she asked innocently. “Now hurry up, slowpoke! I’m almost there!” “Already? Man, I’m good.” Rainbow grinned, her thrusts intensifying in response. “Oh, Dashieeee!” Pinkie screamed, tensing up and writhing as her pussy clenched around Rainbow’s cock. Her own stallionhood exploded for the second time that night, shooting her thick load all over her belly and face. Pinkie eagerly opened her mouth, allowing a few spurts to land on her tongue, happily swallowing them down. Rainbow moaned loudly when Pinkie’s climax hit, and buried herself inside up to the hilt, grunting and panting as she emptied her load. She was overcome with a sudden feeling of affection, and wrapped her hooves around the mare, holding her close throughout their shared climax. As they came down from their high, Rainbow became aware of the cheering crowd once again. Her ears perked up as her sense of accomplishment set in, and she put on a winning smile and began waving at the spectators, occasionally even blowing a kiss when she felt particularly generous. “And the second round goes to Rainbow!” Luna declared. “Putting her neck-in-neck with Pinkie Pie!” “I must say, that submission was surprising,” Celestia remarked. “Indeed. But, as Pinkie said—” “Everypony loves a good cream filling!” Pinkie shouted from next to Luna, before leaning over and giving her a wet kiss on the cheek. “GAH!” Luna yelped, falling out of her seat in surprise. Pinkie collapsed and started giggling at the sight. “Get out of here!” Luna snapped, causing Pinkie to slink away, although her mirth didn’t diminish in the slightest. Grumbling in annoyance, Luna climbed back into her seat for the second time that night, giving Celestia a glare as she laughed openly at the stunt Pinkie had pulled. “Remind me to check the security footage later to find out how she did that. In any case, wrestlers, take your stations for round three!” Rainbow, still snickering herself, took up her position again while Pinkie bounced back over to stand across from her, giving her another grin. “Don’t expect me to give up easily this time!” She warned. Rainbow grinned. “Heh, I’d rather you put up a fight. Don’t want Applejack saying you threw the match.” “Can do!” Pinkie promised. “Begin!” Celestia boomed. Before Rainbow could blink, Pinkie was on top of her again, her cum-slicked cock already poking at Rainbow’s rear passage. “Gah! Get off!” Rainbow shouted, trying to push Pinkie away. Pinkie snickered. “Planning on it!” “You have got to stop with the puns!” Rainbow groaned, flipping them back over with a hard flap of her wings. “Not until you stop dying your mane!” Pinkie retorted. “Hey! My mane’s not—!” She was cut off when Pinkie rolled, putting her back on top. Rainbow reacted quickly, reaching up and grabbing Pinkie in a sleeper hold, cutting off her air supply and forcing her to choose between passing out or retreating. Pinkie chose the latter and wiggled out of Rainbow’s grip, giving her a somewhat hurt look as she rubbed at her neck. “That hurt, Dashie!” She whined. Rainbow smirked. “Sorry, but I’d rather not have my ass stretched open.” Pinkie giggled. “You may not get a choice!” Without further warning, Pinkie leapt into the air, angling herself down to land on top of Rainbow Dash. Rainbow yelped in surprise and darted out of the way, just barely evading Pinkie who landed in a heap. Pinkie groaned and tried to stand back up, but Rainbow was already mounting her, positioning herself at Pinkie’s rear entrance. “Hold on tight,” Rainbow warned, before starting to push inside. Pinkie squealed and started struggling, but Rainbow’s grip was too strong for her. Fortunately, Rainbow realized that even Pinkie had limits, and she pulled back after a moment, then pressed back in, a little deeper. Pinkie continued gasping and squirming throughout the entire process, but eventually, Rainbow made it all the way inside, leaving both of them gasping and panting for breath. Before long, Rainbow started moving, slowly pulling herself out, then thrusting back in, causing Pinkie to whimper and Rainbow to groan loudly. Overcome by lust, Rainbow paid no attention to Pinkie’s condition and simply followed her instincts, taking her roughly and steadily increasing her pace as her climax drew nearer. “Yeah… You like that?” Rainbow panted, very much enjoying her position of dominance. “You like being stretched around my dick, Pinkie?” she gave a particularly hard thrust. “Still gotta pay you back for that first round… Not as fun when you’re the one underneath, is it?” “Rainbow Dash, I loathe to be the one to tell you this, but your victim appears to be having a wonderful time,” Celestia said with a snicker. Blinking at her words, Rainbow looked down, and indeed saw that Pinkie had almost entirely stopped trying to get away. Instead, she was groaning and panting in time with Rainbow’s thrusts, even pushing back to meet them. “Harder, Dashie,” Pinkie moaned. Now that she was used to it, she couldn’t deny that it felt just as good as her other hole. Rainbow was happy to oblige, abandoning all restraint as she continued to thrust into Pinkie, enjoying her warmth and tightness. Her stallionhood was still slick with both her and Pinkie’s cum, and she glided in and out effortlessly, pushing them both closer to climax. Pinkie tensed up without warning, and she screamed freely as she came, clenching hard around Rainbow Dash and shooting spurts of cum across the floor. The tension almost immediately sent Rainbow over the edge, and she moaned loudly as she came inside Pinkie for the second time that night. The two mares collapsed at the same time, Rainbow resting on top of Pinkie as they both tried to catch their breath. “That...was…awesome,” Rainbow panted. Pinkie giggled breathlessly. “Sure was! Totally worth losing!” “And the third round goes to Rainbow Dash!” Celestia announced. “An excellent match!” “Yes, very memorable,” Luna agreed, her smirk back on her face. “Now then, I believe it is time for the encore!” “Ooooh!” Pinkie squealed in delight. “Lean back, Dashie!” Before Rainbow could do anything, Pinkie pushed her down on her back, pinning her hips down and giving her cock a long, slow lick from base to tip. Rainbow was caught completely off guard, but wasn’t about to complain as she moaned loudly from the attention. She attempted to buck into Pinkie’s muzzle, but the earth pony’s grip remained firm, swirling around the tip and drooling all over it. Pinkie spent quite a while doing that; licking all over the head and occasionally leaning down to lick up stray droplets of cum. Apparently, she was determined to treat Rainbow’s penis like an ice cream cone. “Ugh, come on Pinkie, stop teasing!” Rainbow groaned, voice strained. “Oh! Sorry Dashie! Guess I got a little into it!” Pinkie gave her a seductive grin, and took Rainbow’s stallionhood inside her mouth, taking it in all the way to the medial ring. “Whoa! You’re good at this!” Rainbow gasped, causing Pinkie to grin around the dick in her mouth. In response, she pushed herself down even further, swallowing more and more until finally, to Rainbow’s complete astonishment, Pinkie made it all the way to the base, her lips brushing against Rainbow’s balls and clit simultaneously. “That’s...impossible,” Luna breathed. Celestia was similarly stunned. She had refereed every single tournament for decades, but not once had she ever seen a pony manage to take the entire shaft in their throat. Pinkie pulled back after a few seconds, apparently no worse for wear as she sucked hard on the head, giving the shaft long, hard licks with her tongue. Rainbow was panting and moaning, completely unable to contain herself as Pinkie sucked her off. Pinkie swallowed her shaft again with no apparent difficulty, her tongue poking out to flick Rainbow’s clit, causing the mare to cry out in ecstasy. Encouraged by Rainbow’s reaction, Pinkie continued the motion, not letting up for even a moment as she continued to work the little nub with her tongue. Rainbow didn’t stand a chance. Without warning, she bucked her hips and screamed as she came, shooting her load down Pinkie’s throat while the pink pony continued licking her clit. After a few moments, Pinkie slid back until only the head remained inside, and allowed it to fill her mouth while she stroked the shaft with her hooves. Rainbow Dash exhaled and collapsed a moment later, completely dazed by her overpowering orgasm. The head of her softening stallionhood popped out of Pinkie’s mouth, who happily swallowed down the rest of Rainbow’s load. “Mmmm! Not bad!” She said, smacking her lips. Rainbow gave her a skeptical look. “Really? I’ve heard it tastes gross.” Pinkie giggled. “Nuh uh! Here, try some of mine!” Before Rainbow could say anything in protest, Pinkie had scraped a hoof-full of cum off her own stallionhood and shoved it into Rainbow’s muzzle. Rainbow gagged and started spitting it out the moment Pinkie removed her hoof, giving her a glare. “What the hay! It tastes like I just swallowed ten pounds of sugar! Not that I’ve ever done that. Even when I was drunk.” Pinkie giggled. “I knoooow! Isn’t it great?” She continued lapping the rest of it off her hoof, not pausing even when she became aware of everypony staring at her, with varying levels of arousal. “Well, Pinkie Pie is certainly more… enthusiastic than most,” Celestia said eventually. Luna rolled her eyes. “She practically sucked her dry, sis.” “Must you be so crass?” Celestia asked in annoyance. Luna snorted. “Honestly, Tia. You’ve been running these tournaments for more than seventy years, but you’re still the biggest prude I have ever met.” “A PRUDE?! Why you little—!” “Moving on!” Luna said quickly, looking slightly fearful of the expression on Celestia’s face. “What matters is that you two enjoyed yourselves, correct?” “Sure did!” Pinkie chirped. “Good game, Dashie!” “Yeah, sure was,” Rainbow groaned. “Now, if you don’t mind, I think I’m gonna rest now. Forever.” “Don’t be silly! You’ve gotta smile and wave for everypony!” “Oh… Well, I guess I can make time for that.” She stood up on shaky hooves, and put on her best smile and started waving toward the crowd, who started chanting her name in response. “So, how is it Dashie?” Pinkie asked happily. “Your first taste of fame?” Rainbow grinned at her. “I think I could get used to it.”
Applejack vs Rainbow Dash“Welcome back, my little ponies, for the fourth match of this year’s season!” Luna announced, pausing for the resulting applause. “Our next contestants are very talented athletes and known to be extremely competitive with one another. Therefore, I believe it is safe to say that this match will be particularly… heated.” Celestia shifted in her podium. “In other words, the sexual tension between them is painfully obvious, and what better way to relieve it than in public for our amusement?” Luna said airly. “Ponies, let’s give it up for Applejack, the Element of Honesty, and Rainbow Dash, the Element of Loyalty!” The audience erupted in cheers, much more confidently this time, as both mares emerged from their respective ends and sauntered over to the center of the arena, smirking at one another in between waving at the crowd. “Aren’t you forgetting something?” Celestia asked. “Oh, right. Also, Princess Cadance is visiting and will be helping with the commentary tonight,” Luna added quickly. Cadance, from her seat next to Celestia, smiled and waved at the crowd, who applauded politely in response. “Very enthusiastic,” Celestia deadpanned. “I don’t mind, Auntie,” Cadance chirped. “I’m just happy to be here tonight!” “That’s the spirit!” Luna said cheerfully. “Now, with the boring part out of the way, it’s time for the magic!” Her horn lit up and the ribbons of magic flowed gracefully down to the two mares down in the arena, who both shivered and squirmed at the now-familiar sensation of their dicks forming underneath them. “Feelin’ nervous, AJ?” Rainbow smirked, once the spell ended. Applejack snorted. “Nervous? About what? Ah already won once, and you almost got beat by Pinkie Pie.” “Coming from the mare who almost lost to Fluttershy,” Rainbow shot back. Applejack grimaced. “That mare’s got a heck of a dominant streak. Ah don’t think anypony saw that comin’.” “Yeah… You kind of have a point,” Rainbow admitted. “But still… Fluttershy,” she emphasized. “That’s it, yer goin’ down,” Applejack vowed, taking a stance and glaring at her opponent. Rainbow smirked. “Bring it!” “And now, the lust spell!” Luna continued. Both of the mares wiggled and groaned as Luna’s magic began to affect them, but neither looked away from her opponent, even as their confident smirks gave way to looks of pure desire. Rainbow panted as she stared at Applejack. She would never admit it, but Applejack had always been quite attractive in her eyes, and the sex hormones flooding her body were definitely not helping matters. She needed to get off fast if she wanted to keep a clear head. Silence reigned in the arena for a few seconds before Celestia gave Cadance a nudge. “Oh! Um, begin!” she said quickly. The words had barely left her muzzle when both of the mares lunged for each other at exactly the same moment, their heads colliding and knocking them both senseless. The crowd laughed and jeered as they both climbed back to their hooves and readied themselves, blushing from embarrassment. Rainbow frowned slightly as she considered her approach. She knew that she had speed on her side, but Applejack had the muscle. If she tried to meet her head-on, she knew she would just be overpowered. Her best chance would be to either catch Applejack by surprise or throw her off balance. Without warning, she darted forward in a prismatic blur of motion, coming around in a curve aimed at Applejack’s side. Applejack knew she wouldn’t be able to dodge the nimble pegasus in time, so she braced herself instead, spreading her legs and crouching slightly. Rainbow slammed into her a split-second later. She grunted in pain and was forced to give a few inches, but remained on her hooves and effectively blunted Rainbow’s tackle. Before the pegasus could retreat, she turned and wrapped her forelegs around Rainbow’s neck, tightening her grip in hopes of forcing the pegasus to submit. However, Rainbow yanked her head from Applejack’s grip and backed off. Before she could move again, Applejack attempted to tackle her, but Rainbow danced out of the way, letting the earth pony storm past. Without wasting another moment, Rainbow pounced on top of her and forced her down on her stomach. Rainbow reared back and brushed the head of her stallionhood against Applejack’s clit, causing the pinned mare to grit her teeth and stifle a moan. She wouldn’t give Rainbow the satisfaction of knowing she was pleasing her. The next thing she felt was Rainbow spreading her lips as she pushed inside. Applejack waited until Rainbow was about an inch inside before she tensed up and bucked hard, sending Rainbow tumbling forward and landing flat on her back. “Yeehaw!” she shouted gleefully. Before Rainbow could get back up, Applejack was already on top of her, pinning her shoulders and pressing her own cock against Rainbow’s soaked pussy. Rainbow flushed with desire, but she put up a vicious struggle nonetheless, attempting to get her hooves between her and Applejack to force the mare off. Applejack managed to hold on, despite Rainbow’s admirable effort, and a few seconds later the head of her cock spread Rainbow’s lower lips wide as Applejack pushed herself inside. Rainbow groaned quietly, but fought against the urge to submit and reach her climax sooner. She was determined to win, even if it did mean going against her own body’s desires. However, Applejack had her pinned quite thoroughly, and she made it all the way inside a few moments later, moaning quietly as Rainbow instinctively clenched around her. Rainbow’s struggles weakened as her lust overwhelmed her desire to win, and her eyes slid closed as she slowly began to give in. Applejack grinned down at her as she noticed her increasingly submissive state. “Givin’ up already, Rainbow?” she teased. That turned out to be a mistake, as the pegasus’ eyes flew open and she immediately tried to buck Applejack off her, thrashing and squirming roughly in an attempt to unbalance her. “Whoa there, cowgirl!” Applejack exclaimed, holding on for dear life as Rainbow struggled. While she had the pegasus firmly pinned down, she was nearly as strong as Applejack, and it was impossible to start thrusting without risking her hold as long as she fought like this. She’d never get anywhere unless Rainbow gave in willingly, so Applejack took a chance and removed one of her hooves from Rainbow’s shoulder. Before Rainbow could take advantage, Applejack curled it around Rainbow’s throbbing stallionhood and began to stroke it firmly, causing Rainbow to gasp and involuntarily try to buck her hips. Applejack grinned at the reaction and decided to press her advantage, pulling back quickly and slamming herself back inside, causing Rainbow to cry out in pleasure. She didn’t stop trying to get away, but her mind was now completely addled by lust, making her struggles erratic and weak. Applejack knew that it was only a matter of time before Rainbow snapped out of it, so she quickly stepped up the pace, stroking Rainbow’s stallionhood in time with her thrusts as she continued to pound her relentlessly. As Rainbow’s mind was overcome by the pleasure, her pride went right out the window as she started to cry out and moan, even bucking her hips to meet Applejack’s. Applejack couldn’t help but chuckle as she watched the pegasus turn to putty in her hooves. Who would have thought that Rainbow of all ponies had a submissive side? Well, Applejack certainly wasn’t about to complain, since it made her job much easier. At this point, Rainbow’s struggles had ceased completely, and she freely moaned Applejack’s name as the farm pony continued to drive them closer to climax. While Pinkie Pie had been skilled, there was something special about Applejack. With Pinkie Pie, it was like the entire thing was a joke, but Applejack had met her head-on and came out on top. It was a fight between equals, and Applejack had earned her victory. Rainbow knew that, and so she instinctively submitted to her partner in full. Rainbow’s change in demeanor was driving Applejack wild. At the back of her mind, she even noticed Rainbow’s tail curling around her hips, subtly urging her on. Applejack was happy to oblige, each of her thrusts powerful enough to push Rainbow along the floor. Without warning, Rainbow arched her back and screamed Applejack’s name as her climax hit, her inner walls clenching hard and her stallionhood erupting across her belly, shooting her thick load all over her chest and face. The sight of Rainbow’s orgasm drove Applejack over the edge, and she buried herself inside one last time and grunted as she came, shooting eager spurts of thick cum inside her partner. Rainbow was quickly filled to the brim, the excess seed dripping down and marking her rump. Both of them panted as they came down from their highs, and Applejack opened her eyes to see Rainbow giving her a surprisingly affectionate look. There was no challenge, or a cocky smirk. Instead, she looked thankful, content. It was enough to make Applejack blush, and decide against taunting the pegasus. “And the first round goes to Applejack!” Cadance announced happily. “Indeed. A very impressive struggle,” Celestia added. “I’m going to be blunt. That was hot!” Luna exclaimed. “Subtle and dignified as always,” Celestia said dryly, but her slightly reddened cheeks betrayed her agreement. “Hmm… You look a bit tense, Auntie,” Cadance said teasingly, lowering her voice so only Celestia could hear. Celestia stiffened. “I’m fine, Cadance,” she insisted, squirming slightly. “You know… I could help with that,” Cadance whispered into her ear, slowly tracing a hoof down her spine. “Cadance, please, we’re in public and—” she cut herself off with a surprised squeak as Cadance began rubbing her flanks, her rump lifting itself from the cushion by a few inches. “Just let me handle it,” she said soothingly, licking her lips and disappearing behind the flustered princess. Below them, Applejack slowly pulled out of Rainbow, releasing a torrent of her seed. She then reached down and helped Rainbow stand back up, who did so somewhat shakily. “You alright?” Applejack asked. “Yeah, I’m good,” Rainbow nodded. Now that she’d climaxed, she was thinking clearly again, and her cheeks were tinged with red as she recalled her rather submissive behavior from before. She nervously looked around at the crowd, but was relieved somewhat when she saw that nopony was taunting her. “Didn’t think you had a side like that to ya,” Applejack teased. Rainbow blushed harder in response, but glared at her nonetheless. “Don’t worry none. It was actually pretty hot.” Rainbow suddenly found a very interesting patch of floor to look at. “Uh, thanks, I guess,” she muttered, scuffing her hoof on the floor. She then looked up again, expression determined. “But I’m gonna get you next round!” she promised. Applejack chuckled. “I’ll believe it when I see it, sugarcube.” “Wrestlers, take your stations!” Luna ordered. Both the mares sauntered back to their starting positions, taking up matching stances and giving each other cocky smirks. “B-begin!” Celestia stammered, her face very noticeably red. Oddly, Cadance was nowhere to be seen. Like before, they both moved at the same time, but they apparently learned their lesson and didn’t charge into each other. Instead, Rainbow went sideways while Applejack moved forward, then swung around to try and tackle her from the side. Rainbow saw it coming and attempted to dodge, but only partially succeeded. Instead of catching her in the middle, Applejack collided with her flank and caused her to spin on her hooves. She quickly lost her balance and fell on the floor in a slight daze. She started to stand back up, but Applejack threw herself on top, slamming Rainbow back down on the floor and eliciting a pained grunt. Before Applejack could pin her down, Rainbow rolled and threw her off, quickly righting herself with a flap of her wings. She knew she was pushing the no flying rule, but so long as she didn’t actually take off she figured she could get away with it. She tackled Applejack just as she climbed to her hooves, knocking her on her side. Rainbow quickly stood over her, but Applejack retaliated by wrapping her hind legs around Rainbow’s hips and twisting her body roughly, sending Dash tumbling off her with a surprised yelp. Applejack quickly sat on top of Rainbow, rump toward her face, and reached forward to grab one of her legs. With a grunt, Applejack leaned back, bending the leg and causing Rainbow to cry out in pain and start struggling. “Ya give?” Applejack panted. “Nggh… Never!” Rainbow gasped. “Wrong answer.” Applejack yanked harder, but Rainbow responded by leaning forward and burying her muzzle in Applejack’s nethers, her tongue darting out and licking her clit firmly. Applejack gasped and loosened her grip slightly, allowing Rainbow to lean in further. She slipped her tongue inside and swirled it around, eagerly lapping up Applejack’s juices. Applejack began grinding back into Rainbow’s muzzle in response, her arousal getting the better of her as her hold continued to slip. Rainbow took advantage and bucked hard, throwing Applejack off and removing her marehood from Rainbow’s dripping muzzle. Applejack landed in a heap, and Rainbow climbed to her hooves quickly, despite her aching leg. She then moved over to Applejack and prepared to mount her. Applejack recovered sooner than she had hoped, however, and stood up in time to back away from her, leaving the two panting as they eyed each other warily. Applejack struck first, attempting to tackle Rainbow and knock her down, but Rainbow expected this and sidestepped, allowing Applejack to stumble past and fall on her stomach. Rainbow immediately moved to stand over her, sitting down on the back of Applejack’s head. Deciding to give Applejack a taste of her own medicine, Rainbow reached forward and hugged Applejack’s hind legs, pulling them hard against her chest as she leaned back. Applejack grunted and started banging her hoof against the floor as Rainbow pulled harder, raising her rump until it was almost vertical and held parallel to Rainbow’s belly. Applejack’s spine felt like it was about to snap, and she whimpered slightly when she felt Rainbow blow across her marehood, causing it to ache for attention. “Do ya give?” Rainbow grunted, the strain clear in her voice. “Nuh uh!” Applejack said stubbornly. Rainbow pulled harder in response, causing Applejack to shout in pain. “Okay, ah give, ah give!” Rainbow held her for a few more moments before releasing her. Applejack’s rear half flopped down to lay flat on the floor, causing the mare to exhale from a mixture of pain and relief. Rainbow stood up and got off Applejack. She was still catching her breath, but already felt quite satisfied with herself. Applejack never would have been able to pull off a move like that; all those extra muscles came at the cost of flexibility, and Rainbow had certainly made good use of that advantage. Applejack climbed shakily to her hooves, her legs throbbing in protest, and she looked at Rainbow with a slightly irritated expression. “Well, now what?” she asked grumpily. She already knew the answer. Rainbow smirked. “Whaddya think? Head down, rump up,” she said with a lazy twirl of her hoof. Applejack glowered, but she knew that Rainbow had her this time. Grudgingly, Applejack did as asked, turning around and sticking her toned rump in the air. She swished her tail out of the way as Rainbow stepped closer, giving her an eyeful of her moistened lips. “Mmm, not bad,” Rainbow commented, placing her hooves on Applejack’s cutie marks and tracing small circles. “Not as good as mine, but still pretty nice to look at.” Applejack snorted. “You’re jus’ skin and bones, RD. A real mare’s gotta have some muscle on her. Felt like you were about to snap in half while I was ruttin’ ya.” Rainbow gave her rear a firm smack in response, causing Applejack to yelp and glare back at her. “Well, definitely feels like you’ve got plenty of muscle,” Rainbow snickered. As amusing as the trash talk was, the glorious view of Applejack’s rear was quickly getting the better of her. Without further delay, she reared up and mounted Applejack, hooking her forelegs around her shoulders and grinding her shaft against Applejack’s nethers. Applejack braced herself, but to her confusion, Rainbow didn’t enter her. Instead, she continued to poke and prod at her entrance, occasionally brushing her clit and sending brief jolts of pleasure up her spine, but no more. “I’m not gonna beg, Rainbow!” Applejack snapped after a few seconds. “And I’m not going to make you.” With no further prompting, Rainbow slid her aching member into Applejack’s tight passage, causing her to sigh in satisfaction while Applejack grunted. She held herself there for a moment, allowing Applejack to adjust to her size before pulling back and thrusting back in, their hips meeting again. Applejack’s annoyed expression gradually gave way to pleasure as Rainbow rutted her. She hadn’t expected much skill from the brash pegasus, but Rainbow managed to surprise her as many of her thrusts were expertly aimed to hit her G-spot. Within minutes, Applejack was moaning freely and bucking her hips to meet Rainbow’s thrusts. She wasn’t quite as enthusiastic about it as Rainbow had been, but she was enjoying herself nonetheless. “How’s this, Applejack?” Rainbow asked, trying to sound seductive. “Ugh... Not bad,” Applejack admitted. “No wonder I had you meltin’ in my hooves.” Rainbow flushed in embarrassment, and began thrusting harder in response. However, Applejack was made of sterner stuff than that, and if anything only enjoyed it more. Rainbow wasn’t about to complain, however, as she wasn’t the type to take it slow. Now that she was able to set her own pace, it became clear that she liked sex the same way she liked her flying; fast and hard. Both of the mares continued to sigh and moan, but Applejack’s quickly turned into loud cries when Rainbow extended a wing and curled it around Applejack’s stallionhood, giving it long, rapid strokes. The sensation was unlike any other she had ever felt, far better than a regular hoofjob. Rainbow’s wing was amazingly soft, yet the muscles underneath were firm and controlled, allowing Rainbow to jerk her off with a surprising amount of skill. Applejack began bucking even harder in response, causing Rainbow to increase her pace as she continued to pound Applejack’s rear. With Rainbow filling her so well and providing some much-needed attention to her stallionhood, Applejack was very quick to reach her climax, trembling and crying out as her marehood clenched around Rainbow’s cock. Her stallionhood erupted as well, and Rainbow’s wing continued to stroke it gently as it shot thick strands of spunk all over the floor beneath her. A moment later, Rainbow moved back some and gripped Applejack’s hips with her forelegs. She then started pounding Applejack even harder, her hips becoming a blur as she pushed herself to her absolute limit. A few moments later, Rainbow threw her head back and slammed inside one last time, holding herself there as she came hard. Applejack groaned lowly as she felt Rainbow shoot thick strands of cum inside her, her tail lazily flicking up to tangle with Rainbow’s as she enjoyed the feeling of being filled. Rainbow remained inside as she rode out her orgasm, then slumped to rest on top of Applejack once it was over. She stayed that way for a moment, relishing in the feeling of Applejack’s firm muscles supporting them both. However, she didn’t want to look too clingy, so a moment later she removed her wing from Applejack’s cock and pulled away. A small river of cum followed as she did so, forming a puddle underneath Applejack’s rump. Applejack was trembling slightly in the wake of her climax, but her movements appeared effortless as she turned to face Rainbow. Her expression was mixed between shame and satisfaction. Upon seeing her face, Rainbow’s smug expression quickly softened into understanding, and she gave Applejack a sympathetic smile. “Nggh… Goodness!” Celestia panted, squirming as Cadance lapped at her marehood. “The round—ah!—goes to Rainbow Dash!” Luna raised an eyebrow. “What’s gotten into you?” “My niece’s tongue,” Celestia muttered. Luna's other eyebrow raised to join the first, and her cheeks darkened slightly. “Oh. I see." She looked back down at the arena. "Er, anyway, good round you two!” “I thought so,” Rainbow snickered, earning a swat from Applejack. “So, time for the last round?” Applejack asked Luna. “Actually, no,” Celestia interjected. “We’re almost at the—ah!—time limit for the match. Since—goodness!—there have been no penalties and both of you are tied, we will—OH!—now hold a tiebreaker round.” “Oh, a tiebreaker!” Cadance said eagerly, suddenly reappearing from behind Celestia. Her muzzle was noticeably damp, and she made no attempt to hide it. “That’s when they masturbate to see who can cum first, right?” “Indeed,” Celestia panted, already missing her niece’s tongue. “The two of you will sit across from each other, begin on my mark, and the first pony to cum will be the winner.” “Huh. That seems kinda...boring,” Rainbow commented. Applejack nodded in agreement. “You got any better ideas?” Rainbow thought for a moment, then her expression brightened and she looked up at Luna. “Yo, princess!” She called. “Is it cool if we sixty-nine instead?” Luna blinked in surprise, and glanced at Celestia, who merely shrugged in response. “Sure, why not?” she agreed, sounding intrigued by the idea. “Awesome!” Rainbow cheered, trading a smirk with Applejack. “A few changes though,” Luna cut in. “Since you’ll be performing on each other, let’s reverse it so that the first to cum is the loser. Agreed?” “Good idea,” Celestia nodded. “And make sure to finish inside!” Cadance added happily. “Ah, sure, that too,” Celestia said quickly. “Now, Cadance, please finish what you started,” she added in an undertone. “Oops! Sorry about that!” Cadance disappeared behind her aunt again, who quickly began panting and moaning a moment later. “Yes, well, wrestlers, take your positions!” Luna took over, giving her sister an amused look. “So, how do ya wanna do this?” Applejack asked, tearing her eyes away from the now very obvious sight of Princess Celestia getting eaten out by her niece. “Er… Let’s lay on our sides. These things are kinda big for somepony to be on top. I wouldn’t wanna choke ya or anything,” Rainbow said, grinning. “Yeah right, you’d be the one chokin’,” Applejack shot back. She did as requested and lay down on her side, spreading her hind legs and leaving herself fully exposed. Rainbow copied the position a moment later, scooting up to press their bellies together and getting a strong whiff of musk as Applejack’s cock bobbed just in front of her nose. “Begin!” Cadance chirped, her voice muffled. Rainbow Dash immediately wrapped her lips around the head, swirling her tongue around it and lapping up the precum. She moaned when she felt Applejack get to work as well, giving her shaft long licks rather than diving in straight away. Rainbow slid further down the shaft, her muzzle spreading wide around its girth as she took in as much as she could. She decided to take her time, curling her tongue around it and running it back and forth. She then gave a long, low moan as she felt Applejack take her cock in her muzzle. The two mares instinctively matched each others’ pace, moaning in tandem as they began bobbing their heads. Rainbow continued to lick Applejack’s shaft, occasionally pulling off of it to lean down and lick her balls instead. Applejack, on the other hoof, seemed to prefer Rainbow’s cockhead, sucking on it softly and licking up the precum that steadily flowed from the tip. Hoping to move things along, Rainbow reached up with a hoof and began rubbing Applejack’s marehood. Applejack moaned in response, and Rainbow removed the cock from her mouth. Before she could complain, she began stroking it with a wing and pressed her lips to Applejack’s marehood instead, gently running her tongue along the outer lips. Applejack jerked at the feeling, but she quickly started bucking her hips into Rainbow’s face. Encouraged by the reaction, Rainbow’s tongue dived deeper, circling around lazily and giving her long licks while Applejack’s stallionhood oozed precum on her feathers. Applejack decided against copying Rainbow and stepped up her efforts on her cock, taking as much as she could in her mouth, then slowly swallowing it down her throat, causing Rainbow to buck her hips and moan loudly. Applejack grinned as she managed to slide most of it into her mouth. She held it there for a moment then drew back for breath, allowing the head to drool precum on her tongue as she panted. A moment later she slid it back inside, causing Rainbow to jerk again. Rainbow stepped up her own efforts on Applejack’s marehood, occasionally moving up to lick her balls before returning to her glistening lips. After a few more moments of this, Rainbow sensed that Applejack was getting close, and returned to the shaft, taking it in her mouth while she used the tip of her wing to gently rub Applejack’s clit. Hoping to best Applejack, Rainbow quickly attempted to swallow it down, only to gag when it hit the back of her throat. She backed off for a moment, but pressed forward again, swallowing rapidly as she slowly slid it down. She made it about halfway down the shaft before she had to admit defeat, and she matched Applejack’s pace as they both deepthroated the other. Rainbow’s moans increased in frequency as she felt her climax approaching, and she began bucking involuntarily into Applejack’s muzzle. The pleasure was so great that she barely even noticed when Applejack began doing the same. After a few more moments, Applejack grunted and bucked her hips, almost exactly the same time Rainbow did. They both took in as much as they could, and moaned loudly throughout their shared climax. Rainbow gulped hungrily as she felt Applejack shooting her load down her throat, and was dimly aware as Applejack did the same thing for her. As their climax came to an end, they both pulled back, panting loudly as they tried to catch their breath. After a few moments, Applejack was the one who spoke first. “So… Who won?” she asked. “Uh… I’m not sure,” Rainbow said sheepishly, sitting up on her haunches. “OH, CADANCE!” Celestia bellowed, her entire body trembling and her back arching as she involuntarily bucked backward. Her eyes were closed tight and her usual serene expression had been replaced by one of complete ecstasy. After a few moments, Celestia sagged as her apparent climax came to an end. When she opened her eyes, she suddenly became aware of the fact that everypony was watching her, causing her to turn as red as a tomato. “Er, that was a tie, right?” she said quickly. “Best two out three?” Applejack asked. “Oh for the love of myself, somepony just flip a damn coin!” Luna said, exasperated. “That won’t be necessary,” Cadance chimed in, retaking her seat next to Celestia after wiping the juices off her face. “I was listening pretty closely, and I think Applejack finished about half a second before Rainbow did.” “Hmm… I’ll take your word for it,” Celestia nodded. “The match goes to Rainbow Dash!” she announced, causing the crowd to stand up and start stomping their hooves. “Heh… Not bad,” Applejack said with a smile, giving Rainbow a clap on the back. “You were pretty good yourself,” Rainbow said, grinning at her friend. “Ah still want a rematch though!” Applejack challenged. Rainbow smirked. “Name the time and the place!” “My barn, tomorrow night at six sharp,” Applejack said immediately. “You’re on!”
Bonus Round: Luna vs Celestia“Welcome back for this year’s semi-finals!” Celestia announced, pausing as the crowd roared in response. “Joining us tonight—if somewhat reluctantly—is Prince Shining Armor, of the Crystal Empire!” “Uh, hi,” Shining said reluctantly, squirming visibly in his seat next to Celestia. While he was usually quite open-minded about sex, he wasn’t particularly keen on watching his sister do it. However, Cadance, being the Princess of Love, had more or less forced him to go, saying that he needed a vacation. “Welcome, Shining Armor!” Luna said cheerily. “Anyway, as you all know, the winner of this match will proceed to the final round, where they will have the great honor of being rutted senseless by a princess!” Luna added, smirking at the audience. They laughed and cheered for her in response. “Are you completely incapable of conducting yourself with dignity?” Celestia asked, ears flicking in annoyance. “Oh, sorry. Here, let me try your thing.” Luna stiffened her back until it was completely straight, and shaped her features into a gentle half-smile as she looked fondly upon her subjects. “Hello, my little ponies,” she said calmly. “I hope you do not mind if I limit myself to precisely one facial expression and refuse to move at all due to the possibility of the slightest motion disturbing the stick lodged in my rump.” Celestia glowered, but then she suddenly relaxed, her expression morphing into an enthusiastic grin. “Greetings, subjects!” she said with vigor. “I’m your newly restored one-thousand-year-removed princess, and I’m so insecure about my diminished connection with other ponies that I overcompensate by acting like a bombastic hussy in public!” “Oh, you did not just go there!” Luna said dangerously, her eyes narrowing as a layer of frost rapidly spread across the floor around her. “Uh, can you two please not kill each other in public? We don’t need another Nightmare Moon. Or a sun tyrant,” Shining said nervously. He suddenly felt the air temperature rising, and began inching away from Celestia, whose mane had just begun smoldering. “Shining Armor is correct,” Celestia said tersely. “After all, I would loathe to have to banish my beloved sister for another millennium so soon after her return.” “Grand promises for a pony who no longer controls the Elements. As I recall, that was the only way you were able to defeat me in the first place. The idea of a fair fight terrifies you so much that I wouldn’t be surprised if you outlawed coins, lest a pony flip one in your presence.” “You want a fair fight, dearest sister?” Celestia asked rhetorically, a smirk slowly crossing her muzzle. “You’ll have it. Here, the arena, right now. Unless you’re too afraid to face me without a dark spirit enhancing your powers.” “I accept your challenge. I’ll remove the stick from your rump and shove it down your throat to silence you,” Luna vowed. Celestia scowled, and her wings snapped open. With a single graceful flap, she took off, smoothly gliding down into the arena where she landed softly a moment later, looking at Luna expectantly. Luna returned her gaze with a stony expression. A moment later, her body dissolved into a starry black nebula, almost like a piece of the night sky. She then sank down into the floor beneath her, disappearing from view. Scarcely a second later, the nebulous mass reappeared down in the arena, emerging from the tiniest shadow Celestia’s body had projected onto the floor. The mist moved to hover across from Celestia and solidified again a moment later, returning Luna to her corporeal form. Luna grinned at Celestia mischievously. She had always enjoyed shadow walking, especially since her sister had never managed to figure out how she did it. “Uh, what about tonight’s match? The athletes are waiting for their cue,” Shining asked, dumbfounded by what he was seeing. “Reschedule!” Celestia demanded, not taking her eyes off her sister. “Well, if you two are fighting, who’s going to be the referee?” “You!” Luna snapped. “Hold still, I shall cast the Canterlot voice spell on you,” Celestia ordered. In a smooth motion, she aimed her horn at Shining Armor and a golden stream of magic erupted from the tip. It crossed the distance in a heartbeat and struck him directly in the throat, temporarily increasing the volume of his voice. Luna snorted. “Show off. We both know that spell doesn’t require such visuals. You always were the more vain of us,” she said, lowering her voice to a normal speaking volume. “And you were always the one more prone to whining,” Celestia shot back, lowering her voice as well. “Er, well then, I guess…Wrestlers, take your stations? If you want?” Shining said tentatively, his voice now echoing throughout the stadium. Celestia and Luna both huffed at each other, and they spread their hooves and knelt slightly. They locked gazes, as if daring the other to blink. “Uh... Somepony needs to cast the futa spell, I guess,” Shining suggested. “I’ll do it,” Celestia said immediately. “After all…” she smirked at Luna. “I’m the one who created it.” Her horn lit up with her golden magic again, and an enormous cock and balls formed beneath the two princesses. To the surprise of everypony present, neither of them so much as blinked throughout the transformation. Even seasoned athletes weren’t able to manage that. “Now, the lust spell,” Shining continued, starting to sound slightly more confident. Luna acted before Celestia did this time, her midnight-blue magic swirling around the both of them, flooding their bodies with sex hormones and clouding their minds with lust. Any doubts they may have had were erased as they were overcome with desire for one another. “Begin!” Shining ordered. Both princesses moved in a blur of motion, almost faster than the spectators could follow. Luna had immediately charged her sister, while Celestia attempted to step out of the way. However, Luna was the faster of the two, and Celestia was unable to move in time. Celestia was larger, and therefore heavier, but Luna managed to overbalance her and send her toppling on her side, her sister on top of her. “Always the aggressive one,” Celestia groused. “And you were always the passive one,” Luna retorted. She gripped Celestia around the middle and spun her over to lay on her stomach, quickly mounting her and pressing her aching stallionhood against Celestia’s tight pussy lips. However, Celestia quickly bucked her off with surprising strength, sending her sister tumbling through the air above her. Luna extended her wings and flapped them hard a few times, stabilizing herself and hovering for a moment before lowering herself down. Many ponies in the audience shouted in outrage and started yelling at Shining after he failed to call Luna’s foul. He looked around, glaring at the ponies in annoyance. “She’s the freaking princess! What am I supposed to do?!” he asked in exasperation. “This isn’t even an official match anymore!” This went unnoticed by the sparring princesses down in the arena, who refused to take their eyes off each other. Suddenly, without any apparent warning, Celestia moved. Luna sidestepped, allowing Celestia to charge past. However, Celestia had anticipated this, and immediately shifted her momentum to spin on her hooves, putting her directly behind Luna and facing her rear. Luna realized her mistake just in time for Celestia to rear up and slam her hooves down on Luna’s shoulders, her longer legs giving her the reach required. Luna gritted her teeth and strained as Celestia pushed down on her, but was gradually overpowered and forced to the ground. After a short but frenzied struggle, Luna found herself held belly-down on the floor, Celestia standing directly above her. “Do you surrender?” Celestia asked calmly. “No,” Luna said coldly. “I suppose I’m not surprised. You never did know when to give up.” Luna felt her shift, and gritted her teeth as she felt the tip of Celestia’s stallionhood brushing against her moist pussy. Luna hissed angrily. She liked a good rutting as much as the next pony, but right now she had a point she wanted to make. She wasn’t about to give in without a fight. Unfortunately, Celestia did not let up, and though Luna still had her hooves underneath her, Celestia was too heavy to throw off. As soon as Celestia managed to hold her still, Luna felt her lips spreading as Celestia steadily slid her stallionhood inside. She bit her lower lip in response, but she wasn’t quite able to stop her moan as she felt her sister’s generously sized member fill her up. This did not go unnoticed by Celestia. “Ah, yes. It does feel quite good, doesn’t it?” she asked pleasantly. “Despite you thinking of me as a prude, I’ve had my fair share of lovers over the years. While I’ve dabbled with the futa spell before, I must admit I always did prefer being a mare.” “I am not surprised…” Luna muttered. She grunted as she felt Celestia bottom out, hips meeting her flank. She wanted to say more, but she feared that if she opened her mouth, she would not be able to contain her moans any longer. Luna was certainly an experienced mare, but Celestia was filling her in all the right ways, and she was finding it difficult to control herself. “Of course you aren’t,” Celestia agreed. She slowly slid herself out, relishing as she felt her sister’s inner walls clenching around her. Then, she slammed herself back inside, moaning softly while Luna gasped. “Ah, I remember our younger years. It seemed as if we both had a different stallion—or mare—each night. You always were quite loud during sex.” Luna smiled fondly as she remembered those times. They had been some of the best of her life. At least until Nightmare Moon had made her appearance. However, her reminiscing was quickly ended when Celestia thrust again, skillfully striking Luna’s G-spot as she buried herself inside. “Oh!” Luna gasped, her hips involuntarily bucking into Celestia. However, Celestia did not pause again, and quickly adapted a steady pace as she pumped her hips, neither slow, nor fast. It was smooth, controlled, and sensible. Just the way Celestia preferred everything to be. Celestia grinned as she felt Luna squirming beneath her. She wasn’t cruel enough to say it to her face, but Luna had always been something of a slut. It made sense, with a little thought. Most ponies mated at night, or at least in the dark. In a way, it was practically Luna’s duty to indulge in such things. And indulge she did. As her mind was clouded by lust, she started moaning more freely, the circumstances forgotten as she bucked into Celestia’s thrusts. Each time Celestia pulled out, Luna whimpered, only to moan or cry out as she was filled again with that glorious heat. She clenched hard with every thrust, eliciting cries of pleasure from Celestia that mixed with her own. For Luna, Celestia’s steady pace was maddening. It wasn’t slow by any means, but Luna had always been passionate and spirited while mating. Celestia was by no means bad at sex, yet to Luna her motions felt… clinical, somehow. Impersonal. Luna desired more, yearning for that extra degree of ferocity that would give her the most intense climax she could imagine. As if reading her thoughts, Celestia craned her neck and bit down on Luna’s ear, growling low in her throat. She shifted her forelegs slightly, gripping Luna’s hips as she pulled back. Then, without warning, she started rutting Luna as hard and fast as she could, grunting in her ear and panting as she pounded her sister with reckless abandon. Luna screamed in delight, tossing her mane back and gasping and moaning freely. Her back arched as she raised her rump higher, giving Celestia a better angle. However, that was when she felt Celestia extend a wing and press the tip against her clit, rubbing it firmly each time she thrust into her. Luna howled in pleasure as her climax hit, her voice echoing throughout the stadium as she tossed her head back. She pushed back as far as as she could, her pussy clenching hard around Celestia’s cock as she continued to pound her. Her stallionhood erupted underneath her, soaking her belly in her own cum as she writhed in ecstasy. Celestia smiled fondly as she saw her sister climax. She gave Luna one more thrust before a cry ripped itself from her throat as the most intense orgasm of her long life overtook her. She buried herself inside Luna and coated her inner walls with thick spurts of cum, growling lowly in satisfaction. Just as Luna’s orgasm came to an end, she once again found herself screaming in delight as her pussy was filled with a heavy load of stallion spunk. She immediately came again, an even more intense climax than the first. She had always loved this part. She never felt more satisfied, more full, than when a stallion came inside her. As Celestia had just demonstrated, it was often enough to make her cum on the spot. Celestia finished a moment later, remaining inside Luna as they both panted in the wake of their orgasms. To Luna’s surprise, she felt Celestia giving the back of her neck a gentle nuzzle, causing her to giggle softly. “And the first round goes to Princess Celestia!” Shining announced, looking quite red-faced. “Er… Good work? I guess?” “I do not like to speak ill of him, but he’s not particularly good at this, is he?” Celestia remarked as she pulled herself out of Luna. A wave of cum followed, draining from Luna’s overstuffed pussy and forming a puddle on the floor beneath her. “No, he really isn’t,” Luna agreed as she stood up, shaking her rump to remove stray droplets of cum from her fur. She quickly gave up when she realized that it was a futile effort so long as Celestia’s load continued to drip out of her. “So, what did you think of my, ah, ‘performance’ dear sister?” Celestia asked teasingly. Luna paused, looking hesitant. Eventually, she sighed. “Alright, I’ll admit it. You were actually quite good, if a bit more…reserved, than I would have liked.” “Ready to give up, then?” Celestia asked sweetly. Luna snorted. “Of course not! I’m going to rut you senseless!” Celestia huffed. “If you insist on continuing this charade, then I will indulge you.” “You were the one so eager to blow your load,” Luna said, a smirk slowly spreading across her muzzle. “My pussy is so delightfully tight, isn’t it? Why, many stallions aren’t able to last more than a few seconds when mating with me. I often have to make them go for several rounds before I can climax even once. Fortunately for them, I do not mind repeated sessions.” Celestia blushed. Even now, Luna was still more secure in her sexuality than Celestia was. “Very well. I will confess that it was a much more pleasurable experience than I am accustomed to.” Luna rolled her eyes. “Oh lighten up, Tia. Just say I was a good fuck and get it over with. I don’t mind.” Celestia glared. “Fine. You were a good ‘fuck’, as you put it.” She grimaced as she said the word, as if it physically pained her. “Now, was that so difficult?” Luna asked teasingly. “Despite my station, I actually prefer my bedmates to be direct with me. In my opinion, there is little point in being formal with the stallion who just blew his load inside you.” “Are you not worried that ponies will take you less seriously if you encourage such behavior?” Celestia asked curiously. “Don’t get me wrong. Once I’ve opened Night Court, I demand nothing but the utmost respect.” She smirked. “I’m not shy about using the royal canterlot voice either, if somepony particularly annoys me. I only allow most ponies to treat me as an equal in private.” “Er, Princesses? Everypony is waiting. Whenever you’re ready,” Shining said nervously. Celestia blinked. “Oh, right. I forget how timid ponies can be about ordering us around.” “I sympathize. It is quite difficult to find a pony willing to rut me the way I like when they are all terrified of offending me,” Luna agreed. “To this day I still haven’t found one willing to try bondage with me.” Celestia raised an eyebrow. “You wish to tie up your partners during sex?” Luna chuckled. “No, sister. I want to try being tied up during sex.” Celestia stared at her for a long moment. “I could have lived for the rest of eternity without ever hearing that, and I would have been happy,” she said sadly. She walked over to the starting position and turned to face Luna. Luna merely smirked at her reply as she sauntered over to stand across from her, waiting expectantly for Shining to open the round. The two sisters continued to stare each other down, but there was no malice in it this time, as most of the tension had been ‘relieved’ already. “Begin!” Shining called. Celestia made no effort to move when Luna charged toward her. As she approached, in the blink of an eye Celestia raised her forelegs and wrapped them around Luna’s head, holding her in place. Luna immediately fought against it, managing to pull her head free despite Celestia’s strong grip. Rather than backing off, Luna immediately pounced on her, wrapping a foreleg around Celestia’s neck and pulling herself up. Celestia was unsure of Luna’s intentions, but she wasn’t about to find out, bucking and twisting in an attempt to shake Luna off. However, Luna was quite capable of holding on, securing her grip and actually pulling herself up on Celestia’s back, both forelegs wrapped tightly around her neck as she held on for dear life. “What are you doing?” Celestia demanded, more than a bit miffed at being ridden like a common pack mule. “Riding you, of course,” Luna said cheerily. “Giddy up!” She then smacked Celestia on the rump, causing her to screech in shock, a sentiment echoed by many of the ponies in the crowd. “How dare you!” Celestia blurted, more incredulous than angry. Nopony in history had ever dared to do such a thing to her! “Well, it was easy, really,” Luna said calmly. “Since you’re so much larger than me, it’s quite simple to dance around you so long as you don’t pin me down.” “We’ll see about that!” Celestia snarled. Her wings snapped out at her sides a moment later, extending from underneath Luna’s belly. Luna realized her mistake mere moments before Celestia flapped her wings, leaping into the air with Luna holding on for dear life. Once they reached a height of about ten feet, Celestia angled her wings and halted in midair, hovering in place. She then reversed direction, flipping them both upside down and placing Luna’s back to the floor. With a mighty flap of her wings, Celestia propelled them both back down again. They slammed down hard a moment later, Luna taking the brunt of the impact. Many ponies in the crowd gasped and winced at the sight. Celestia recovered quickly and stood up, a satisfied look on her face as she stepped away from Luna, who was groaning weakly and twitching in place. “I would advise against trying that again, sister,” Celestia said politely. “I imagine that impact was quite painful for you.” When Luna didn’t stand up, Celestia rolled her eyes. “Come now, Luna. We both know it takes more than that to really hurt one of our kind.” Luna glowered and shakily climbed to her hooves, her battered body already healing itself as she faced her opponent again. “You shall regret that,” Luna promised. She then darted forward with a heavy flap of her wings, accelerating toward Celestia in a blur of motion. Celestia was caught off guard by Luna’s sudden aggression, and was knocked flat on her back with Luna on top of her. The darker alicorn’s glare did not diminish in the slightest as her sister attempted to escape her hold. While Celestia may have been physically stronger than Luna, she had no leverage, and so was left rather incapable of escaping. “I was going to be gentle, but now I think I shall move at my own pace,” Luna said darkly. Celestia’s eyes widened a moment later as she felt the head of Luna’s stallionhood nudging her puckered entrance. Luna snickered at her sister’s panicked expression. “Do not worry, Tia. Even I am not that cruel. I will at least lubricate myself first.” She slid herself further up Celestia’s body, careful to keep her pinned as she lowered herself down to press her cock against Celestia’s. Both of the alicorns squirmed at the feeling, and moaned when Luna started grinding them together. The leftover cum on Celestia’s stallionhood was spread along the underside of Luna’s cock, who continued her movements to get as much of it as possible. A few moments later, Luna stood back up, separating herself from Celestia except for the hooves pinning her down. She extended one of her wings and reached underneath herself with it, wrapping it around her own cock and spreading the cum around, ensuring she was thoroughly lubed up. Seeing that Celestia still looked slightly nervous, Luna shot her a grin. “Relax, Tia. You of all ponies know what it’s like to have a stick up your ass.” Celestia’s eyes narrowed, but before she could speak Luna was already penetrating her, moaning softly as the head of her cock spread Celestia’s tight passage wide. Celestia tensed up involuntarily, and she groaned at the uncomfortable feeling as Luna penetrated her. While Luna wasn’t particularly brutal, she wasn’t gentle either, giving Celestia almost no time to adjust as her rear passage was filled. She felt Luna’s hips meet her flank a few moments later, and the two princesses stared at each other for a moment. Celestia looked torn between pleasure and discomfort, while Luna’s eyes were clouded with desire. Celestia felt Luna withdraw a moment later, leaving her feeling empty a moment before she roughly pushed back inside, their hips meeting again with a soft smack. She squirmed as the smaller alicorn continued thrust into her, gradually increasing her pace as she grunted in pleasure. “First time taking it in the rear, Tia?” Luna panted. “Yes,” she admitted, her voice slightly tittery. “It feels a bit strange, but I’m actually starting to enjoy it.” “Indeed, anal sex can be quite pleasurable,” Luna nodded. “I’ve actually had a few of my partners request it of me. Sometimes I allow it, but I usually prefer vaginal.” The two fell quiet after that, except for the pleasured grunts and sighs as Luna continued to rut her. Celestia’s struggles had ended long ago, now accepting that there was no way she would be getting out of Luna’s grip. Her reward was Luna’s thrusts becoming more skillful as she was able to focus her attentions, and Celestia began to allow herself to moan freely as she felt the pressure of her climax building up inside her. With her loudest grunt yet, Luna slammed herself inside one last time and held herself there, panting and moaning as she filled Celestia’s rear passage with her seed. Celestia’s expression became frustrated, as she had yet to climax, but it quickly transformed into one of ecstasy when she felt Luna wrap a wing around her cock, jerking her off quickly. Celestia bucked and came a moment later, screaming loudly as she convulsed. The first spurt of cum from her stallionhood went the farthest, striking Luna’s chin and the underside of her neck. The next two landed on Celestia’s face, and she quickly closed her eyes and mouth as she felt her own seed soaking into her fur. The last few landed on her chest and belly, although her stallionhood continued to dribble above her. Luna exhaled loudly as her own climax came to an end, shivering as she held herself above Celestia and came back to her senses. She looked down at Celestia’s cum-soaked face, a smirk slowly spreading across her muzzle at the sight. Celestia noticed and blushed, although she did feel some measure of pride since Luna certainly seemed to like what she saw. After a few more moments, Luna slowly pulled out, an enormous river of cum following from Celestia’s tight hole as she stepped away. “And the second round goes to Princess Luna!” Shining declared, “Leaving the two princesses tied!” “So, what do you think of anal?” Luna asked curiously. Celestia climbed to her hooves with as much dignity as she could manage, her expression thoughtful. “It was… interesting,” she said slowly. “I may wish to try it again sometime.” She then frowned when she felt the cum on her face oozing down her neck. Her horn flashed for a brief moment, and all the cum vanished from her body. When Luna didn’t do the same, despite having cum on her rump, underside, and chin, Celestia quirked an eyebrow. Luna shrugged. “I don’t mind being a bit dirty, really. Besides, I believe many in the audience would prefer it.” Celestia glanced around, smirking slightly when she noticed that Luna did indeed have many infatuated admirers. Not to say that Celestia didn’t have plenty of her own, but she was already quite accustomed to ponies fawning over her wherever she went. “You really are shameless, aren’t you?” Celestia teased. Luna smirked. “I don’t mind. I do like the attention. Besides, it’s not like I’m not enjoying myself.” “I can tell,” Celestia said dryly. “Well, I do believe it is time for the final round.” She calmly walked over to take her position, and Luna followed after her. As they made eye contact again, Celestia suddenly looked remorseful. “Luna, I would like to apologize,” she said sincerely. Luna blinked. “For what?” “For… what I said. I should not have taunted you about your banishment, nor implied that I was willing to do it again. It was also wrong for me to mock your concerns about not being liked by our little ponies. My pride was stung and I let it get the better of me.” Celestia looked utterly sincere, and Luna lowered her ears and averted her eyes. “I will not lie. What you said… it hurt,” Luna admitted. “I have been trying hard to gain the trust of our subjects again. To think I was so transparent that you were able to announce it like that was… worrying.” “Do not think of it that way,” Celestia said softly. “Despite my complaints, your… openness is a good thing. Ponies look to you as a friend, or a leader, rather than a monster. It goes a long way, and despite my words, no one sees you as…” “A desperate attention whore?” Luna suggested bitterly. Celestia winced. “I would not put it so harshly. But if that is your concern, then do not worry. Everypony wants to be loved, and you are no exception. But…” she hesitated. “All this… you aren’t only so open because you’re trying to gain their approval, are you? I would hate to see you give your body so freely simply to earn a moment of adoration.” To her surprise, Luna chuckled. “That’s where you’re wrong, Tia. I quite enjoy this lifestyle. It is liberating, in many ways. That it gains me attention from mares and stallions competing to bed me is simply a bonus.” She giggled, then frowned. “But I am not blameless either, you realize. I essentially called you a coward, mocked your mannerisms, and showed complete disrespect for your accomplishments. You deserve better than that.” “It is forgiven,” Celestia assured her. “In fairness, I was being rather rude to you.” She frowned. “If you wish, we can call off the match now. We are tied at the moment. I would think it a good end to our disagreement.” Luna thought for a moment. “No,” she said. “I want to take you for another ride. Bring it on, Tia!” Celestia blinked, looking utterly shocked by Luna’s response, before she slowly smirked back at her. “Very well, sister. We will settle this once and for all.” She looked toward the stadium. “Whenever you are ready, Prince Armor!” “Oh, um, begin!” he said quickly. Luna was the first to move, leaping with a flap of her wings to land on top of Celestia. Celestia was surprised by the move, but she reacted quickly and stepped aside. Luna landed gracefully, however, and quickly spun to face her sister. Celestia attempted to put some distance between them, but Luna reached out and wrapped her forelegs around Celestia’s middle, heaving with a strained grunt and pulling them both over. They landed in a tangle, Celestia on top, but Luna was quick to adapt, shifting underneath and rotating Celestia until she was facing her. Luna smirked up at her, and reached up to firmly wrap her forelegs around Celestia’s neck, her hind legs doing the same to her hips. Celestia looked at her in confusion. Why wasn’t Luna attempting to flip them? Surely there was no way she could—Her eyes suddenly widened, a split-second before she felt Luna’s stallionhood pressing against her pussy lips. Celestia attempted to get away, but Luna shifted and wrapped her forelegs around Celestia’s own, spreading them wide and removing her leverage. Celestia collapsed on top of her as a result. She attempted to squirm out of Luna’s hold, but with her forelegs held to either side there was no way she could do it. She felt Luna shift again, and a moment later she felt the head of Luna’s cock part the lips of her soaked marehood and slowly press inside. Celestia bit her lip as Luna entered her. She attempted to wiggle again, but only her rear legs were on the floor, and her hips were held firmly in place by Luna’s own legs. Luna then began to lower Celestia further, allowing her to sink down on Luna’s stallionhood until she bottomed out. Both of them panted as they lay there for a moment, giving Celestia time to adjust. Eventually, the older alicorn spoke first. “This is… inventive,” she commented. Luna chuckled breathily, her starry mane spread wide across the floor and framing her features. “It was a sudden inspiration. I’m honestly surprised that it worked.” “Indeed. I think you may have just invented a new technique for future games,” Celestia remarked. “I’m quite incapacitated at the moment, but I would very much like to climax. I don’t suppose you want to start moving?” Luna smirked. “But of course. All you had to do was ask.” Celestia felt Luna slide further down, sighing softly as her sister’s member withdrew. It was quick to return, however, and Celestia gasped softly as their hips met again. Luna wasted no more time, quickly falling into a rapid pace, bucking up into Celestia and using the white alicorn’s front legs as makeshift levers to aid in her thrusts. Celestia found herself enjoying the position, as it gave her a feeling of dominance even though she was effectively the one being controlled. She did make a few attempts to escape, but she still lacked leverage, as Luna was careful to keep her legs spread too wide for her to take advantage of their longer length. She knew she was essentially beaten, so despite her continuing struggles she found herself increasingly captivated as Luna rutted her. Luna’s smoldering gaze bore into her, almost hypnotic, and her confident smirk had been replaced by a soft, genuine smile. The pace she set was quick, forceful, yet somehow still affectionate. The passion of Luna’s night showed in every thrust, each one causing Celestia to gasp in pleasure. Luna grunted right along with her sister as she skillfully drove them both to climax. She found that the position was somewhat challenging, as it cost her a lot of leverage to keep Celestia held against her, but she actually rather liked it. It allowed her to dominate her partner, yet still feel slightly submissive due to being underneath her. It was a combination that she relished. Celestia’s inner walls clenched each time Luna withdrew, only to be spread open again as soon as she pressed back inside, causing the older alicorn to moan in delight. For Luna’s part, she was barely holding on, but she was determined to give Celestia a climax to remember before she allowed herself to go over the edge. Fortunately, she didn’t have to wait too long. Celestia gave her loudest gasp yet, throwing her head back and moaning shamelessly as her climax hit. Her pussy clenched hard around Luna’s cock, who grunted at the sensation. A moment later, Celestia’s stallionhood erupted between them, shooting thick strands of her hot spunk all over the two sisters. That was all Luna needed to be sent over the edge. With a cry of ecstasy, she buried herself inside once more, moaning loudly as she filled Celestia with her seed. Celestia shivered and moaned in response, her inner walls milking Luna’s cock as she came, prolonging both of their climaxes. The feeling of bliss ended a few moments later, and Celestia sagged in Luna’s loosening hold as the exhaustion overcame both of them. Alicorns were difficult to tire out, but the two sisters had finally reached their limit. “And the final round goes to Princess Luna!” Shining announced, earning an uproar of approval from Luna’s supporters. After catching her breath, Celestia stood up once more, stepping away and helping Luna stand. The pair looked each other over, Luna with a smirk, and Celestia with a grimace. They were both a mess now, cum dripping from their bellies and out of their various holes. Celestia prepared to banish the cum from her body again, but after a moment’s pause, decided against it. Perhaps Luna had been on to something. “So, do you wish for the ‘finale’ now?” Celestia asked. Luna frowned and thought it over for a moment. “Actually, I am quite satisfied, but I wouldn’t want to leave the audience wanting, so…” She sat back on her haunches, leaning back to expose her softening member. Celestia frowned. “At least clean it off first.” Luna rolled her eyes, but a flash of her midnight-blue magic left the cock and balls spotless a moment later. “Now get to it, Tia,” she teased. “I’ve always wondered how good you were at this sort of thing.” Celestia cocked an eyebrow. “I may surprise you.” Without further ado, she knelt down in front of Luna and leaned forward, giving the shaft a long lick with her tongue. She smiled slightly when she heard Luna sigh in satisfaction. Encouraged, she repeated the motion, but this time lingered on the head, swirling her tongue around it in gentle circles. When Luna felt Celestia take the head in her mouth, she couldn’t restrain herself from moaning. Doubly so when she began to take the shaft, giving it fierce licks along the way. She paused once she reached the middle ring, and Luna gasped in delight when Celestia wrapped her tongue around it, giving it gentle strokes that sent jolts of pleasure all the way to her wingtips. Celestia sped up after that, bobbing her head and allowing Luna’s stallionhood to stretch her jaw. She grimaced each time it hit the back of her throat, but a moment later she braced herself and began to swallow it down. Luna moaned in pure ecstasy as she felt Celestia start to take her into her throat. She wrapped her lips firmly around Luna’s shaft as she worked her way down, continuing to give her long licks. Eventually, Celestia stopped about three-quarters of the way down. Teasingly, Celestia rubbed at Luna’s balls with a hoof for a moment, then pulled back until only the head remained in her mouth. Celestia suckled on it for a few moments, allowing Luna to spurt precum on her tongue before swallowing it back down again. Now that she was taking the majority of the shaft with each bob of her head, her pace slowed noticeably. Luna started bucking in response, and Celestia had trouble keeping up with her as she increased her pace. “T-Tia, I’m n-nearly there!” Luna stammered, continuing to buck into Celestia’s face. Celestia looked up at her and quirked an eyebrow in askance. “I don’t care, anywhere you want it!” Luna said quickly, correctly interpreting the look. Celestia nodded and swallowed as much as she could, holding the cock there as Luna pulsed. A moment later, she felt hot strands of cum shooting down her throat, Luna crying out as her entire body writhed in ecstasy. Celestia held her there for the entire time until she felt the flow cease. She removed the cock from her mouth immediately afterward, breathing heavily in an attempt to catch her breath. She gently stroked Luna’s stallionhood with her hooves, coaxing a few more weak spurts out of it as Luna panted and shivered from the aftershocks. “So, how was that?” Celestia asked in amusement. “Quite good,” Luna said after a moment, her voice surprisingly steady. “Better than I expected. That was the fastest I’ve ever come during a blowjob.” Celestia cocked an eyebrow. “And just how many others are you able to compare it to?” Luna shrugged. “Lots of mares, and some stallions, actually like the idea of a mare with a dick. I try to indulge them, since I can hardly disagree.” “True. The size of the crowd is proof of that." Luna hummed. “You know, our match wasn’t actually planned. Do you think we should charge the audience extra for this?” Celestia considered. “No, I don’t think so. They hardly got the chance to say no.” “Not that they would have anyway,” Luna observed dryly. “Still, I would have preferred that this happen under different circumstances,” Celestia admitted. Luna shrugged. “Well, that may have been the first time we’ve had sex, but it doesn’t have to be the last.” Celestia watched her for a long moment, before slowly shaking her head. “What have I gotten myself into…” she muttered darkly. Author's Note This chapter was as much a surprise to me as it was to you all. It originally began when I had a funny idea of Luna doing an impression of Celestia a couple days ago. It escalated from there and ended up becoming the longest, and in my opinion best so far, chapter of the story. Hope ya'll don't mind a little princest, because I had a hell of a time writing it.
Rainbow Dash vs Twilight Sparkle“Well, let’s try this again!” Luna spoke first. “Welcome back, everypony, for the Futa Wrestling League Semi-Finals!” She grinned when the crowd cheered in response. “Indeed. Barring any...unforeseen rescheduling…” Celestia began. Many of the spectators laughed and hooted. “This should be the final match before the championship game!” “I hardly think anypony was complaining,” Luna said wryly. “In fact, we should consider doing it again next year. A half-time show, perhaps? Am I right, ponies?” The enthusiastic roars and cheers of delight were all the answer she needed. Celestia cleared her throat awkwardly, a slight blush on her cheeks. “Well, perhaps I will consider a return to the tournament next year. In any case, it’s time to introduce our athletes!” “First, we have our twice-victorious Element of Loyalty, Rainbow Dash!” Luna announced. The door to her right opened and Rainbow Dash trotted out, a confident smirk on her face. “And next, my former student and the Element of Magic, Princess Twilight Sparkle!” Celestia picked up. Twilight got her own chorus of cheers as she strolled out of the room. She still looked a bit shy from all the attention, but her stance was confident as she trotted out to meet Rainbow Dash. “So, what do you think of the contest so far, Rainbow?” Twilight asked curiously. Rainbow grinned. “It’s awesome! Cheering crowds, a huge prize, and attention from the Wonderbolts? Spitfire’s a huge fan of this thing!” Her expression turned coy. “But you know what the best part is?” “What?” Twilight asked expectantly. “Three words: friends with benefits!” Rainbow half-shouted. She spread her wings and took off, making a tiny circle around Twilight before landing back in front of her. Twilight giggled at her enthusiasm. “I suppose that’s true. Once we’ve done it in public, there’s not a whole lot keeping us from doing it in private.” “Yep!” Rainbow agreed. Then, she smirked. “I saw your match with Rarity. I’ll give you this: you’ve got a few tricks in your mane, but that’s not gonna be enough against me!” “We’ll see,” Twilight said calmly. Internally, she was already plotting how she was going to best Rainbow Dash. One thing was for certain; she’d have to play this intelligently. “Wrestlers, prepare yourselves!” Luna said. “First, the futa spell!” Ribbons of magic flowed from her horn, and circled around the two mares in the arena. They both squirmed as the massive mottled stallion parts grew between their legs. It may have been familiar by now, but it was still a very odd sensation. “Now, the lust spell!” she continued. Both of the mares shivered as Luna’s magical aura wrapped around their stallionhoods, massaging them firmly while flooding their bodies with sex hormones. Soon, the cheering crowd was almost forgotten, both of the mares having eyes only for each other. “Begin!” Celestia ordered the moment Luna dropped her spell. Before Twilight could so much as twitch, Rainbow had already closed the distance between them and knocked Twilight backward. She teetered on her rear legs for a moment, frantically waving her forelegs in an attempt to balance herself. Rainbow didn’t give her the chance. She immediately wrapped her forelegs around Twilight’s middle, grinning when she felt the mare’s erection rubbing against her barrel. Before Twilight even had a chance to moan, Rainbow had already lifted her up and tossed her over her shoulder. Twilight yelped in surprise as she was tossed through the air, only to grunt in pain as she landed roughly on her back. Rainbow immediately moved in, slipping her forehooves under Twilight’s wings and flipping her over, putting her belly-first on the floor. “Excellent move,” Luna commented. “That one is rarely executed to perfection.” “Agreed. Come on, Twilight! You should have expected that!” Celestia shouted. Luna snickered. “Getting a bit enthusiastic, aren’t you?” “That’s my apprentice down there!” Celestia said indignantly. “Of course I am!” Twilight felt pride upon hearing her mentor’s words, but she didn’t let it distract her. Unfortunately, it did nothing to help her when Rainbow stood over her. She tried to get her hooves under her, only for Rainbow to push them aside and press down on them, leaving her pinned. “Gotcha, Twi!” Rainbow gloated. “Now hold still!” “Not a chance!” Twilight liked to think of herself as a rational mare, but she hated losing almost as much as Rainbow Dash. She wasn’t going to throw in the towel without a fight. “See if you feel that way about a minute from now!” Rainbow positioned herself and bucked her hips, slapping the head of her cock against Twilight’s clit. The pinned mare squeaked in response and involuntarily shivered, but she continued trying to throw Rainbow off her. The next thing Twilight felt was Rainbow’s cockhead nudging at her tight pussy lips. She bit her lip at the feeling, but Rainbow seemed not to notice as she applied pressure and began pushing herself inside. Twilight clenched as hard as she could, hoping to prevent Rainbow from entering, but all it did was cause the pegasus to moan even louder as Twilight’s inner walls tightened around her. Twilight squeaked again when she felt the tip enter her, followed quickly by another inch. Rainbow grunted in pleasure, slowly rocking her hips and pushing a little more in each time. Twilight squirmed the entire time she felt Rainbow sliding into her, spreading her inner walls wide. A few moments later, she felt Rainbow’s hips meet her rump, leaving her fully buried inside her. “Ugh, jeez, Twilight, you’re like a vice!” Rainbow gasped. Twilight chuckled in response, unable to stop herself from blushing. Encouraged by Rainbow’s words, Twilight willingly clenched around her, causing the mare to gasp and start pumping her hips. That was when Twilight remembered that helping Rainbow finish faster would not help her chances, and she forced herself to relax. “Aww, why’d you stop?” Rainbow whined. “That felt awesome!” Twilight looked back at her with a deadpan expression. “Oh, right. The contest,” Rainbow said sheepishly. Twilight felt Rainbow withdraw until only the head remained inside. Despite herself, Twilight found that she desperately wanted it back inside her. She got her wish a moment later, squealing in utter delight when Rainbow thrust back in, burying herself inside up to the hilt. “Yeah, you like that, don’t ya?” Rainbow grunted. She gave Twilight another firm thrust, earning another squeal. “C’mon Twi.” Another thrust, another gasp. “I beat AJ. I even beat Pinkie. What chance have you got?” Twilight was barely even aware that Rainbow was talking, her struggles all but ceasing as the pegasus increased her pace. She felt Rainbow press her belly down on her back and rest her head on her shoulder. With the pegasus now directly on top of her, Twilight found herself gasping and moaning in delight as Rainbow began pounding her even faster, using flaps of her wings to slam herself home with even more force. Before long, Twilight wasn’t even trying to get away anymore, instead moaning Rainbow’s name in between her gasps and squeals as the pegasus rutted her. Rainbow responded by shifting her hold, gripping Twilight’s middle instead. When Twilight didn’t try to get away, Rainbow focused all her efforts on getting them both off. While making Twilight finish wasn’t actually required, Rainbow definitely wanted to show her friend just how amazing she was. Twilight was tensing up now, her climax rapidly approaching. She was thrusting back into Rainbow now, the utter ecstasy of their coupling completely overwhelming any rational thoughts. However, just as she found herself on the edge, Rainbow suddenly slowed her pace. She continued to thrust into Twilight, but now it was slow and measured. It was enough to keep her on the edge, but not enough to finish her off. “Rainbow, what are you doing?!” Twilight demanded, the need clear in her voice. Rainbow chuckled and nibbled on Twilight’s ear, causing the mare to whimper in pleasure. “You wanna cum, Twilight?” she whispered. “Yes!” she said desperately, grinding her hips against Rainbow. “Mmm, you gotta give me a reason. Why should I let you finish?” Rainbow asked, a grin on her face. She felt like a total jerk, but it was just too fun to resist. “B-because you can cum too!” Twilight pleaded. “Don’t you wanna finish?” “Do you want me to?” Rainbow asked, panting directly into Twilight’s ear. “I… I…” Twilight stammered. Her mind told her no, but her body said yes. In fact, it was begging for it. “Come on, Twi. Tell me what you want,” Rainbow whispered. “I want you to cum!” she screamed. “Cum inside me, Rainbow Dash! Please!” Rainbow smiled in triumph and shifted her hold again. She wrapped her hooves around Twilight’s chest and slid out of her. Then, she started rutting Twilight as hard as she could. Twilight screamed in ecstasy as Rainbow started pounding her again. Within seconds, she was arching her back as the most intense climax of her life overtook her. Her pussy clenched hard around Rainbow’s cock, and her stallionhood shot thick spurts of her cum underneath her, soaking her fur. That was enough to send Rainbow over the edge as well. With a loud cry, she buried herself inside Twilight one last time and bit down on her shoulder, moaning loudly as she came hard. Twilight moaned right along with Rainbow as she felt Rainbow’s hot, sticky load splash against her deepest barrier, the thick stallion spunk quickly filling her up and leaking down her thighs. Rainbow continued to grunt and grind on top of her throughout her climax, instinctively trying to get as much of her seed inside her as possible. After a few moments, both of the mares went limp, panting hard as they tried to catch their breath. Twilight’s eyes were glazed over, her tongue hanging limply out of her mouth as she basked in the afterglow. “And the first round goes to Rainbow Dash!” Luna shouted enthusiastically. “Excellent work, Rainbow! Twilight, not so much.” “Don’t listen to her,” Celestia cut in. “Twilight, you did very well. Just do a little better next time, hmm?” “They’re not even trying to be impartial anymore, are they?” Twilight asked dryly. Rainbow snickered. “Nope. I’m kinda surprised Luna’s rooting for me though. I thought she liked you.” “To be honest, I think she just wants to be contrary to her sister. I guess it’s her way of keeping things balanced,” Twilight said. “That’s kind of her job, if you think about it. You can get off me now, by the way.” “Oh, heh, sorry about that.” Twilight felt her stand up and step back, pulling her softening member from Twilight’s pussy. She couldn’t help but shiver as she felt Rainbow’s release dripping down her thighs. She would need a long shower after this was over. “Wrestlers, take your stations for round two!” Celestia ordered. Twilight and Rainbow both returned to their starting positions in response, facing each other as they awaited the next round. Rainbow looked confident, while Twilight appeared contemplative. Internally, Twilight’s thoughts were racing. She had known that Rainbow was capable, but her speed was mind-boggling. It didn’t matter if she knew it was coming or not, she still couldn’t match it. The cum still dripping out of her tingling pussy was proof enough of that. So, she definitely couldn’t allow Rainbow to build up any momentum. She wasn’t quite sure how she measured up to Rainbow Dash in pure strength, but she knew that she’d at least be able to put up a fight. No, the problem was that Rainbow could run circles around her, even when grounded. Twilight needed a way to counter that. Luckily, her brilliant mind was already forming a plan. “Oh, hello Captain Spitfire!” Celestia said suddenly. “I didn’t realize you would be here tonight. Please, come have a seat next to me!” “Huh? Spitfire’s here?” Rainbow asked excitedly, looking around for the distinctive orange pony. “Begin!” Celestia shouted immediately, a mischievous smirk on her face. Before Rainbow realized what was happening, Twilight had already charged forward, tackling her to the floor. Rainbow immediately squirmed out of her hold, scrambling away. “No fair!” she whined. Twilight didn’t respond, instead choosing to press her advantage. She pounced on Rainbow before she could stand up, knowing that she had to keep her off balance in order to win. Rainbow tried to kick her off, but Twilight quickly pinned her rear legs with her own. Rainbow then pushed against her chest with her forelegs, but Twilight was too heavy to shove off her. “Excellent work, Twilight!” Celestia said warmly. “Now finish her!” “That was a really dirty trick,” Luna said, glaring at her sister. Celestia smirked at her, but gave no reply. Rainbow scowled at Twilight, continuing to squirm but to no avail. “Cheater!” she accused. Twilight shrugged. “I didn’t plan on that, actually. Besides, you’re not one to talk. I saw you pushing the no flight rule in your match with Applejack.” Rainbow glowered, but knew that Twilight had her there. She wondered if she had enough wingpower to lift off and throw Twilight off her that way, but that would definitely result in a foul. In short, Rainbow was stuck, and she didn’t like it. Of course, she started having second thoughts about that the moment Twilight pressed the tip of her stallionhood against her soaked pussy lips. She squirmed in response, the jolts of pleasure shooting up her spine already tempting her to just give in. That went double when she felt Twilight begin to penetrate her, quickly burying the head inside her. “Nnng! Get off!” Rainbow said, continuing to squirm. Twilight remained firm, however, and slid her member inside another few inches. Rainbow bit her lip as she was slowly filled up, fighting with all her might against the urge to buck her hips and bury it inside the rest of the way. It didn’t matter in the end, since Twilight was more than happy to do it for her. Within a few moments, Twilight had bottomed out inside her, leaving the two mares panting as they looked into each others’ eyes. Twilight was overcome with a sudden desire to kiss Rainbow Dash on the lips, but she restrained herself. Sex could just be for pleasure, but a kiss was undoubtedly romantic, at least as she understood it. If she ever did decide to take that step with her friend, she wanted it to be in private. Instead, she pulled back, all the way to the medial ring before thrusting back inside. She grunted as Rainbow’s tight walls enveloped her cock. To her surprise, she heard Rainbow give a pleasured squeak as she was filled again. Rainbow blushed at the look Twilight gave her. “What?” she asked defensively. “That was a really cute noise. Do it again,” Twilight said with a grin. “Nuh uh!” Rainbow said stubbornly, pushing harder against Twilight’s chest. She found herself eating those words a moment later when Twilight gave her another firm thrust, causing her to emit another squeak. Twilight chuckled and continued her motions, taking up a steady pace as Rainbow writhed beneath her. She wasn’t quite sure how much of that was her trying to escape, or simply signs of her pleasure, but she wasn’t taking any chances. And so, Rainbow remained pinned beneath Twilight as the mare thrust into her, the reluctant squeals and gasps mixing with Twilight’s pleasured grunts. Once again, Rainbow felt that hidden submissive streak rearing its head, demanding that she give in, to allow Twilight to fill her with her seed and show her dominance. The more rational part of Rainbow fought against it, but the fire in her loins was quickly overpowering her. Twilight noticed that Rainbow’s struggles were weakening, and smiled as she began thrusting faster in response. She knew by now that her friend had a thing for being controlled, and she was hoping to take full advantage of that to coax her into giving in. Soon, she felt the pressure on her chest lessen as Rainbow slowly gave in. Before long, Twilight felt her relax completely, and even spread her hind legs, giving Twilight full access to her marehood. Twilight gave a satisfied moan as Rainbow submitted to her in full. “That’s more like it,” she whispered as she sped up, eliciting further gasps and moans from Rainbow. Rainbow offered little complaint, her moans increasing in volume as Twilight continued to pound her. Each time Twilight’s stallionhood withdrew, Rainbow’s walls clenched hard, and her body pleaded for it to return. When it did, she squealed in delight as Twilight filled her again, paralyzing her in ecstasy. Twilight grinned down at Rainbow as she was overcome by lust. It was something she had been counting on, and she was glad that it had worked. Of course, the sensation of Rainbow’s pussy clenching around her as she thrust into her was quite a reward on its own. Rainbow was freely bucking into Twilight now, their hips meeting on every thrust. As close to her climax as she was, all thoughts of escaping had left her mind. Instead, she moaned like a mare in heat as Twilight quickly drove her to climax. Then, to her surprise, Twilight suddenly tilted her head down and took the head of Rainbow’s cock in her mouth, sucking on it hungrily without breaking her pace. Rainbow screamed in ecstasy, writhing as Twilight swallowed down the first few inches and swirled her tongue around it. She came hard in Twilight’s mouth a moment later, bucking her hips frantically in an attempt to get as much of her cock inside as possible. Twilight moaned in response and obliged, taking her in up to the medial ring as she gulped down Rainbow’s hot load. Twilight herself finished a moment later, continuing to swallow Rainbow’s seed as she buried herself inside. Rainbow moaned even louder as she felt Twilight cum inside her, quickly filling her pussy with a heavy load of her spunk. Rainbow’s climax came to an end a few moments later, after Twilight had sucked every last drop from her stallionhood. Twilight finished a few moments later, collapsing and lying limp on top of Rainbow as they both recovered. “W-wow, Twi,” Rainbow said breathily. Twilight giggled. “I suppose you liked it then?” “Hay yeah, I did!” Rainbow exclaimed. “That was the best orgasm I’ve ever had! And the way you sucked me off and came inside me at the same time? That was awesome!” A moment later, her brain caught up with her mouth, and she blushed heavily as Twilight giggled again. “Thanks, Rainbow. I’m flattered,” she said, blushing herself. “And the second round goes to Twilight!” Celestia shouted. “Excellent work, my faithful student!” “Yes, I suppose,” Luna said grudgingly. “I’m really feeling the love,” Twilight said, rolling her eyes. “So am I. About a gallon’s worth,” Rainbow said dryly. She wiggled her hips. “Wanna get off me now?” Twilight hummed. “Oh, fine. I suppose I have to.” She stood up a moment later, pulling herself out of Rainbow with a wet noise as her load drained out. “Ugh, I feel gross,” Rainbow complained as she sat up. “Oh, I dunno. You look nice like that,” Twilight teased, making a show of looking down at Rainbow’s soaked thighs. Rainbow blushed in response, but she glared nonetheless. “Wrestlers, take your stations for the final round!” Luna ordered. Both of the mares trotted over in response, turning to face each other once again. Rainbow still looked a bit put-out by her loss, while Twilight looked quite pleased with herself. “Oh, hello Twilight Velvet!” Luna said jovially. “And you too, Night Light? Come to root for your daughter?” “WHAT?!” Twilight screeched, looking around frantically with an expression of utter horror on her face. “Begin!” Luna shouted. Twilight realized she’d been tricked a split-second before Rainbow knocked her on her back. Twilight immediately rolled before Rainbow could set herself, sending the mare tumbling off her. She stood up as quickly as she could while Rainbow did the same, turning to face her. Twilight knew that she had to disable Rainbow quickly, as she couldn’t match her speed or endurance. If the match dragged on too long, Twilight would almost certainly lose. Rainbow charged again a moment later, but Twilight had started to step aside the moment Rainbow had tensed up. She partially succeeded, and Rainbow crashed into her at an angle, sending them both to the floor in a sprawl of tangled limbs. Twilight saw her opportunity and seized it, curling her body around Rainbow and wrapping their legs together. Rainbow squirmed in response, but Twilight held firm. However, she wasn’t in a position to mount Rainbow, so it left them at an impasse. “I’m not letting you go,” Twilight said stubbornly. “Well, I’m not gonna give up!” Rainbow shot back. “Then I guess we’re stuck here.” Rainbow squirmed harder, but Twilight refused to let go of her. She had been fortunate enough to land mostly on top of Rainbow, and the pegasus had little leverage to use to attempt to push her off. Twilight hummed thoughtfully as she considered what to do. If she moved her leg just right… “Ah!” Rainbow yelped as she felt Twilight grind a leg against her dripping marehood. She attempted to wiggle away, but she was no better off now than she was before. She found herself moaning reluctantly as Twilight continued rubbing against her pussy. It wasn’t enough to make her cum, but it did get her worked up and frustrated. “Come on, Rainbow. Don’t you wanna finish?” Twilight panted. “Oh I’m gonna finish,” Rainbow replied. “But it’s gonna be in your ass!” “You sure about that?” Twilight asked seductively. She heard Rainbow squeak as she gave another rub, inadvertently stroking her clit. “My, my, you are eager.” Rainbow blushed furiously but only fought harder as Twilight continued to grind against her. The fire in her loins was quickly getting the better of her again. She even started grinding back against Twilight, only for the mare to cease her movements the moment she did. “Ah ah,” Twilight chided. “No finishing unless you surrender.” “You fight dirty,” Rainbow complained. “I have to. I’m not stupid enough to try beating you in a straight fight,” Twilight shot back. “Uh… Thanks, I guess?” “No problem. Now then…” she grinded against Rainbow again, causing the mare to shudder. “Give up yet?” “Ugh… No!” she shouted, struggling even harder. Even without leverage, Twilight was barely holding on to her. Desperately, she tried to shift herself until her head was against Rainbow’s belly, leaving her curled around her rather painfully. She leaned forward, ignoring the pain in her back that resulted, and began licking the head of Rainbow’s cock. Rainbow moaned and attempted to buck her hips, only for Twilight to withdraw. “How about now?” she asked. “No!” Rainbow grunted. She then squeaked when Twilight wrapped her lips around her shaft, sucking gently and swirling her tongue. Then, she pulled back again, leaving Rainbow harder and more frustrated than ever. “Now?” Twilight asked again. “Fine! Fine! I give!” Rainbow cried. “Just fuck me!” Twilight smiled. “Gladly. Now, bearing in mind that fighting back once you’ve surrendered is against the rules, I’m going to let go of you now.” Rainbow felt Twilight release her a moment later, allowing her to relax her strained muscles and go limp on the floor. Twilight stood up herself a moment later, stretching and flexing her limbs to work the kinks out. “That really made me sore,” she complained. “Yeah, how do you think I feel?” Rainbow asked. She shakily stood up. “You were curled around me like a snake! How’d you even do that?!” Twilight giggled. “It was a spur of the moment thing. Now, if you don’t mind, turn around and try to relax.” Rainbow glared. She did mind, quite a bit in fact, but she knew that she didn’t have a choice. Sighing, she did as Twilight asked, turning away from her and flicking her tail out of the way to reveal her nethers. “You really are attractive, Rainbow,” Twilight murmured. Her tone was matter-of-fact, as if discussing the weather. “Uh, thanks,” Rainbow said awkwardly. A moment later, she felt a weight on her back as Twilight mounted her, stepping forward until her wet stallionhood was nudging against her puckered entrance. “Now, don’t worry Rainbow. It’s really quite nice once you’ve gotten used to it,” Twilight said. “Just try to relax. It’ll be less painful at first if you aren’t tensed up.” Rainbow nodded and tried to comply as she felt Twilight slowly apply pressure to her entrance. After a few seconds, she squeaked as she felt the head pop inside. Twilight immediately stopped moving, holding herself just inside while Rainbow recovered. “Whenever you’re ready, Rainbow,” Twilight said. There was obvious need in her voice, but she waited patiently for her friend to give the go-ahead. Rainbow waited for a few moments, and eventually gave Twilight a stiff nod. The mare began to push further in response, no more than an inch at a time before pulling back to repeat the motion. Rainbow’s rear passage clenched hard around her, and Twilight was barely able to contain herself. Slowly but surely, Twilight pressed on until, at last, her hips met Rainbow’s rump, leaving her fully buried inside her. Both of the mares squirmed in a mixture of discomfort and pleasure, and Twilight patiently waited for Rainbow to adjust before moving. Eventually, Rainbow gave her a nudge and Twilight slowly slid herself out. Once she’d made it about halfway, she slowly thrust back in. That time, Rainbow gave a quiet moan, causing Twilight to smile. She thought it would be safe to speed up slightly in response, gradually increasing her pace until she was rutting Rainbow at a steady, consistent pace. “How does it feel, Rainbow?” Twilight panted. “Ugh… Kinda weird, but alright,” Rainbow replied. “You’ll get used to it. Then you’ll start to love it. Then I’m gonna make you cum all over the floor,” Twilight said seductively. Rainbow’s cock twitched at her words, but that was nothing compared to when Twilight began to move faster. Gradually, she seemed to give in to her desire and begin thrusting into Rainbow faster, paying little mind to her squirms of discomfort, or her squeals of pleasure. True to Twilight’s word, Rainbow soon found herself enjoying it. Once she’d adjusted, she even found herself thrusting back into Twilight, desperately wanting more of her cock buried inside her. The purple mare eagerly complied, abandoning restraint as Rainbow began to get into it. Rainbow was moaning along with Twilight by then, even more so when Twilight leaned in and started nibbling on her ear. Rainbow’s climax was quickly building up, a rising pressure in her loins that threatened to spill over at any moment. That was when Twilight extended a wing and slipped the first few inches of the tip into Rainbow’s marehood. She moaned in response, doubly so when Twilight began to squirm it around, driving her wild. Within moments, Rainbow cried out and came hard, both of her holes clenching hard as her stallionhood shot thick spurts of cum all over the floor beneath her. Twilight gasped as Rainbow clenched even harder, quickly sending her over the edge as well. She buried herself inside as she came, filling Rainbow’s rear with her hot load and moaning quietly in her ear as she instinctively pumped her hips. Both of the mares finished a few moments later, panting in exhaustion. Rainbow slowly slumped to the floor, Twilight following after her to rest on top of her. To Rainbow’s surprise, Twilight pressed her lips against her cheek, giving her a gentle kiss. “And the match goes to Twilight!” Celestia shouted, beaming down at her former student. “Wonderful job, Twilight!” “Yes, that was a good effort,” Luna admitted. “And an excellent match.” Twilight blushed at her mentor’s praise. She slowly slid herself out of Rainbow Dash. The mare shivered as Twilight’s release flowed out of her, adding to the already considerable puddle that had begun to form beneath her. Twilight stepped aside a moment later, helping Rainbow Dash stand. The pegasus looked quite disappointed, and it was enough to make Twilight actually regret her victory. “Hey, I’m sorry you didn’t win,” Twilight said awkwardly. Rainbow jerked. “Huh? No! You were awesome! I mean, yeah I’m kinda sorry I lost too, but you deserved it. You won fair and square.” Twilight smiled. “That means a lot, Rainbow. I was worried you’d be angry.” “Nah, I’m not mad. Disappointed, but I’ll get over it.” “Now then, that means it’s time for the finale!” Luna said, with considerably more enthusiasm. Rainbow grimaced. “Ugh. That thing was just in my ass, and now I have to suck it.” Twilight rolled her eyes. “You got the enema just like I did. There are fewer microbes in your anus right now than there are in your mouth. If anything, I should be the one worrying.” “It’s still gross,” Rainbow said stubbornly. Twilight shrugged. “If you still feel that way, there’s not much I can do about it. Just be quick, I guess?” “Ugh, fine. Lean back,” Rainbow said grumpily. Twilight sat back on her haunches, her still-hard cock jutting out proudly. Rainbow knelt down in front of her. She still looked a bit reluctant, but to Twilight’s surprise she dived right in. She gasped as Rainbow wrapped her lips around the head, licking it firmly as she slowly worked her way down. Despite Rainbow’s concerns, she quickly found herself enjoying it. After all, she had to admit that Twilight had earned it. As such, she threw herself into it with vigor, taking in more and more of the shaft while Twilight squirmed and moaned beneath her. She froze when she felt the head touch the back of her throat. Rather than try to take it now, she decided to speed up instead, bobbing her head back and forth while licking the shaft furiously. Twilight started bucking her hips in response, Rainbow quickly pushing her toward her climax. As Twilight felt her balls tightening up, she gave her loudest moan yet as Rainbow began to swallow her down. She moved slowly, taking Twilight into her throat inch by inch. Eventually, she stopped at the halfway point. She held herself there for a moment before starting to bob her head again, this time taking Twilight’s cock deep in her throat with each thrust. Twilight was barely able to breathe as Rainbow sucked her off. The pegasus would pull back, looking into her eyes as she swirled her tongue around the head, then swallowing her back down. While she was buried in Rainbow’s throat, she would deliberately moan, the vibrations sending jolts of pleasure through her body. With Rainbow moving so fast, Twilight didn’t last long at all. “R-rainbow, I’m almost there!” she panted. Rainbow didn’t particularly want to swallow Twilight’s load, but Twilight had already done as much for her, so she decided it would be best to return the favor. She pulled back, took a deep breath, and took as much of Twilight’s shaft as she could, sucking hard to coax her seed out of her. At the same time, she unfurled a wing and pressed the tip to Twilight’s sack, gently kneading and stroking it. Twilight arched her back and moaned loudly, bucking her hips wildly as she came. Rainbow felt hot spurts of cum running down her throat, and she started gulping the sticky liquid down, holding Twilight by the hips. She kept it up throughout Twilight’s orgasm until the mare went limp in her hold, the flow of her seed coming to an end. Rainbow removed the softening member from her mouth quickly, coughing a few times as she caught her breath. Twilight was sprawled on her back, panting rapidly with her lips curled up in smile. “Rainbow, that was amazing...” she sighed. Rainbow chuckled. “Yeah, I sure am!” she said cockily. “Good game, Twi.” “Yeah, good game,” Twilight agreed. “And the semi-final is over!” Celestia announced. “Excellent work, Twilight!” “Thanks princess,” Twilight mumbled sleepily, although she doubted her mentor could hear her. “Yes, a very impressive match,” Luna agreed. “But more importantly, that means we have our finalist for the championship game!” “Indeed, sister. Be sure to come out tomorrow night, everypony, for our championship match between Princess Twilight Sparkle and Princess Luna!” The crowd cheered enthusiastically in response, delighted to know they would be seeing another match between princesses. “You saw her match against Celestia, right?” Rainbow asked. “You’re gonna get stomped.” Twilight giggled. “Maybe, but you thought I’d be a pushover too.” “Yeah, true,” Rainbow admitted. “Still, you’ve got a lot of work to do if you want to be ready for her. I could show you a few moves if you want.” Twilight raised an eyebrow. “Rainbow, are you asking to have sex with me again?” She rubbed the back of her neck. “Sorry. You were pretty good, though.” “I didn’t say no.”
Twilight Sparkle vs Princess Luna“Welcome back, my little ponies, for the grand championship game!” Celestia announced, the crowd roaring in response. “That’s right, Auntie!” Cadance said cheerily, having volunteered to fill in for Luna that night. “For tonight’s match, we have our current reigning champion, Princess Luna of Equestria, against this year’s finalist, Princess Twilight Sparkle!” The doors on either end of the stadium were thrown open, and both of the ponies stepped out into the open. Luna sauntered over to the center of the arena with a confident smirk on her face, her hips swaying a bit more than usual as she walked. Twilight Sparkle wasn’t so showy, but was no less confident as she trotted over to meet Luna. “Princess Luna!” Twilight said happily. “It’s so nice to see you again. How have you been?” Luna returned her smile. “And hello to you, Twilight Sparkle. I’ve been quite well since we last spoke. I must admit, I wasn’t expecting you of all ponies to be the finalist, but your performance has been exemplary.” Twilight giggled. “Thank you. I always aim for success, even in something as… unorthodox as this.” Luna smirked. “Well, I’d imagine that it has broadened your horizons if nothing else. Tell me, how many times have you ‘practiced’ with your friends since your first match?” Twilight blushed at the question. “A few times,” she said shyly. “Mostly Rarity. I’d like to do it with Rainbow again, but Pinkie’s been hogging her. Fluttershy’s still, well, shy about it but we’re trying to get her to open up too.” Luna nodded. “That is good to hear. Few friends are closer than those willing to share such an intimate act.” Twilight looked thoughtful. “Is that why Princess Celestia started this tournament?” she asked. “To promote friendships?” Luna chuckled. “An admirable thought, Twilight. But to be frank, my sister just doesn’t get laid often enough. I’m endeavoring to fix that, but I suspect that her true motive is simply that she likes to watch other ponies do it.” “Oh…” Twilight said, blushing again. “I didn’t realize that she was so…” “Dirty?” Luna suggested. “I suppose,” Twilight said slowly. “Well, at least until her match with you. I’m pretty sure watching that ruined about eighty percent of my childhood.” “Speaking of which, would you be interested in having a threesome with us?” Luna asked casually. “P-princess!” Twilight gasped, her cheeks burning furiously. “What?” Luna asked innocently. “Haven’t you ever wondered what it would be like to be spitroasted by the rulers of Equestria?” “Well, I am now,” she mumbled. “Enough chit-chat! Time is gemstones!” Cadance cut in. “First, the futa spell!” Her horn lit up with light blue magic, and Twilight squirmed as the massive mottled stallionhood grew beneath her, dropping down to hang just above the floor. Luna, on the other hoof, showed no reaction to the transformation beyond spreading her hind legs slightly and flicking her tail aside, giving the crowd behind her an unobstructed view of her nethers. Celestia took over from there. “And now, the lust spell!” A golden aura wrapped around Twilight and Luna’s cocks, massaging them firmly as they quickly reached full mast. Now, Twilight and Luna had eyes only for each other as a surge of hormones increased their arousal. “Begin!” Cadance ordered. Twilight knew perfectly well how good Luna was at this, so she decided that her best bet would be to go on the offensive and try to catch her off guard. She immediately tried to tackle her, only for Luna to smoothly step aside. However, to Twilight’s surprise, she extended a hoof as she passed and jabbed it into one of Twilight’s wing joints, sending jolts of pleasure through her body and causing her wings to pop open. She regained her balance and turned to face Luna, still shivering from the aftershocks. Luna watched in amusement as Twilight struggled to close her wings. “How did you do that?” Twilight asked, with a mixture of curiosity and irritation. Luna shrugged. “Pegasi erogenous zone. It only works if they’re already aroused, but it’s quite a pleasant sensation.” “Interesting,” Twilight mused. She’d have to try that one on Rainbow Dash. However, she had no time to consider that now. Clearly Twilight was outclassed, and she’d need all her focus to find a way to defeat Luna. Before she came to a decision, Luna darted forward. Twilight attempted to sidestep, only for Luna to pivot at the last moment and line herself back up. The next thing Twilight knew, she was shouting in surprise as Luna slipped underneath her and wrapped her lips around Twilight’s stallionhood, easily taking in a third of it and sucking firmly. Twilight trembled and moaned, lifting one of her hind legs to give Luna better access. Her wings were ramrod straight, jutting out proudly at her sides. However, Twilight came to her senses a moment later and deliberately allowed herself to collapse, pushing Luna to the floor beneath her. Luna immediately began struggling, and Twilight leaned forward and pushed her tail aside. She bent down and pressed her muzzle to Luna’s marehood, licking it fiercely. To her satisfaction, Luna shivered and moaned softly, and her struggles weakened slightly. With Luna distracted, Twilight took a moment to roll some of her mare cum around in her mouth, curious as to how it tasted. It was mostly flavorless, but slightly bitter. Not exactly delicious, but as horny as she was it certainly wasn’t unpleasant. Luna suddenly bucked with her hind legs, smacking Twilight in the face with her rump. She reeled back in surprise, and Luna repeated the action, causing Twilight to stumble off her. Twilight recovered quickly, already on her hooves as Luna stood back up. She pounced immediately, attempting to tackle Luna from the side and knock her down. Luna saw it coming and sidestepped as she pivoted to face Twilight directly. As Twilight passed her, Luna reached out and hooked a foreleg around her shoulder. Twilight stumbled as she tried to stop and regain her balance, but Luna rotated and placed another foreleg under Twilight’s middle. She then leaned back on her haunches and lifted hard, raising Twilight up off the floor. The mare yelped in surprise, which quickly became a pained grunt when Luna flipped her over and slammed her back-first on the floor. She was stunned by the impact, leaving her lying on her back with her limbs splayed out around her. By the time Twilight was starting to catch her breath, she felt Luna climbing on top of her, smirking down at her and grinding their cocks together. “A good effort, Twilight,” she said. “But I’ve been doing this a lot longer than you have.” Twilight’s ears flicked in annoyance, but she didn’t rise to the bait. Getting angry would not help her. She tried to wiggle herself out from under Luna. The princess responded by pressing a hoof to one of her rigid wings, gently stroking the rustled feathers and pushing them back into alignment. Twilight gasped and arched her back, squirming as jolts of pleasure raced through the appendage. It only got more intense when Luna leaned in and started licking her feathers instead, causing Twilight to start moaning quietly. “Well, that’s interesting,” Cadance said, raising an eyebrow. “I certainly wasn’t expecting to see an erotic preening session tonight. Does that happen a lot in these matches?” “It’s been known to happen, although rarely,” Celestia replied. “It’s usually considered to be an intimate gesture between lovers, therefore not quite appropriate in this context. However, Luna is more passionate than most.” Luna finished with Twilight’s right wing and nibbled gently on the tip, causing Twilight to give her loudest moan yet. Luna then switched to her left wing, tugging out loose feathers with her teeth and using her tongue to straighten the rest. She continued stroking Twilight’s other wing with a hoof, keeping the mare completely paralyzed in ecstasy. Twilight’s stallionhood was begging for attention, pressing against Luna’s own as the two mares grinded against each other. Her marehood was in a similar state, her juices soaking her thighs as she tried to rub them together in a vain attempt to pleasure herself. Twilight was dimly aware when Luna shifted on top of her. She expected Luna to position herself and thrust into her, but to her surprise the princess instead lifted herself up until Twilight’s hard member was prodding at her pussy. Without comment she began to lower herself, causing Twilight to moan loudly as her stallionhood was enveloped by Luna’s inner depths. She bottomed out within seconds, leaving the two mares joined as Luna continued to preen Twilight’s wing. They held themselves like that for a moment, until Luna raised her hips again, and then dropped back down with a wet slap, causing both of them to moan in unison. Luna fell into a steady pace, riding Twilight as the mare continued to squirm underneath her. As distracted as she was by the pleasure, Twilight had enough of her wits about her to feel confused. “P-princess,” she stammered. “What—ah!—are you doing?” Luna nibbled at Twilight’s wingtip in response, causing her to moan again. “Simple, my friend,” Luna breathed. “I am giving you a head start.” Twilight’s eyes widened, but the thoughts quickly left her mind as Luna started pumping her hips even faster and returned her mouth to Twilight’s wing, straightening the last few feathers. Her wings were in better shape now than they were even before the match had begun, a testament to Luna’s skill. Luna gave it a few more licks before shifting to stand over Twilight, watching her face as she moaned and writhed beneath her. Luna was in a similar state, her own gasps and moans escaping her as Twilight filled her again and again. Luna was quickly nearing her climax, and if the spurts of precum she felt inside her was anything to go by, so was Twilight. To Twilight’s surprise, Luna leaned in and pressed their lips together. Twilight’s eyes flew open in shock, and she found herself staring into Luna’s ocean-blue eyes. They held nothing but passion and lust, so intense that Twilight felt very small looking into them. She began kissing back a moment later, her eyes fluttering closed as the two mares moaned into each other’s mouths. Luna’s tongue poked against Twilight’s lips, asking for entrance. Twilight complied immediately, allowing Luna to explore her mouth freely. Her tongue traced Twilight’s teeth, stroking them all one by one as Twilight gasped and moaned into her mouth. Luna switched to Twilight’s tongue after a moment, wrestling with it playfully before withdrawing back into her own mouth. Twilight’s tongue followed, trying to imitate what Luna had done for her. Although she wasn’t as skilled, Luna was appreciative nonetheless, happy that Twilight was willing to return the affection. They broke the kiss a moment later, a small strand of saliva connecting their lips as the two panted, looking into each other’s eyes. All throughout the kiss, Luna had not broken her pace as she continued to ride Twilight. She noticed that Twilight’s moans were becoming louder as she bucked into Luna’s hips, drawing ever closer to her climax. To Luna’s delight, Twilight grabbed her by the hips and started bucking into her even faster, causing Luna to moan loudly as she allowed Twilight to take charge. Her balls slapped against Luna’s clit with every thrust, sending intense jolts of pleasure up her spine, and the sound of her panting and grunting in Luna’s ear drove her wild. Before long, Twilight made eye contact with Luna again. “L-Luna, I’m about to cum,” she said breathlessly. “Inside, Twilight,” Luna said between pants. “Go ahead.” Twilight didn’t need any more invitation than that, and thrust three more times before she buried herself as deep inside Luna as she could, tilting her head back and moaning loudly as she came. Luna closed her eyes and moaned as she felt Twilight release her thick load deep inside her, coating her inner walls and quickly filling her up. Luna’s own climax followed, her body shaking as she cried out in pleasure. Her stallionhood erupted between them, covering both her and Twilight’s bellies with her sticky seed. To Twilight’s surprise, Luna leaned in and kissed her again, both of the mares moaning into each other’s mouths throughout their shared climax. As their orgasm came to an end, they broke the kiss and relaxed, Luna remaining still on top of Twilight except for the occasional affectionate nuzzle. “And the first round goes to Twilight. Technically,” Celestia said, still slightly surprised by Luna’s actions. The crowd was similarly confused, but they applauded nonetheless. Cadance had a different reaction. “Oh, they’re so cute together!” she squealed. “And affectionate! It makes me wonder if there’s something more to it.” Celestia rubbed her chin with a hoof. “I suppose it’s possible, but I doubt it. As I said earlier, Luna just happens to be very passionate during sex.” “Whenever you two are done gossiping, I believe it is time to continue,” Luna called out. She didn’t seem to be overly bothered by their comments, but Twilight was blushing heavily. “Well, I don’t see you hurrying to the starting line, Auntie,” Cadance teased. Luna rolled her eyes but stood up. Twilight’s member slipped out of her, followed by a steady stream of cum that leaked out of her pussy. Twilight’s stallionhood twitched at the sight, but she averted her eyes and stood up quickly before Luna noticed. “So, what did you think, Twilight?” Luna asked as she trotted over to the starting position. She casually held her tail to the side to give the audience an eyeful of her creamed marehood, much to their approval. “Amazing,” Twilight said honestly. “Not to insult any of my other friends, but that was the best I’ve ever had.” Luna chuckled. “Don’t worry. I hear that claim quite often. After all, I’m the Princess of the Night. ‘Sex Goddess’ is practically in my job description.” “I can tell,” Twilight said dryly. “Wrestlers, prepare for the second round!” Celestia ordered. Twilight and Luna readied themselves, adopting slightly aggressive stances as they held eye contact with each other. Twilight would be lying if she said that she wasn’t worried, but she certainly wasn’t about to quit now. “Begin!” Cadance shouted. Luna darted forward immediately, catching Twilight off guard. Rather than tackle her directly, Luna instead angled herself so she went past Twilight. As she did, she reached across Twilight’s chest with a foreleg and pulled her along, unbalancing her and causing her to stumble backward. However, Twilight moved with the motion rather than fight against it, allowing her to remain on her hooves and slide across the floor. Luna removed her hoof a moment later, turning to face Twilight’s side with the intent to push her over. Twilight saw it coming this time and stepped away, causing Luna to overextend herself. Twilight pivoted and reared up, placing her hooves on Luna’s back and pushing her down. Luna collapsed quickly, unbalanced as she was, and Twilight immediately moved to stand over her. Luna rolled over, knocking Twilight’s right legs out from under her and causing her to fall on her side. Luna stood up quickly, moments before Twilight did. She waited for Twilight to stand, and then swept her legs out from under her, causing her to land on her belly with a loud grunt. Before she could recover, Luna was already pressing her belly to her back, holding her down on the floor. Twilight struggled and tried to get away, but Luna had her pinned already. She then leaned in and nibbled on the tip of Twilight’s ear, causing her to moan softly. “Comfortable?” Luna asked teasingly. Surprisingly, she actually was, not that she’d admit it. It was a moot point anyway as Luna shifted on top of her and lined her stallionhood up with Twilight’s soaked pussy. As Luna began to enter her, Twilight bit her lip. She had to fight hard to hold in her moans as Luna worked her way in inch by inch. She took her time with it, only pushing in a little more with each rock of her hips. Twilight was almost ready to start begging by the time Luna bottomed out. Fortunately, Luna adopted a steady pace after that, smoothly sliding in and out of Twilight while grunting softly from the pleasure. Although Twilight was doing her best to hide it, Luna could hear her quiet moans as well. Luna smiled down at her fondly, gently rubbing her cutie mark with a hoof. She turned her head and nuzzled one of Twilight’s wing joints, causing the mare to shiver and moan cutely. Luna stuck her tongue out and began poking the joint in all the right places. Twilight’s wings quickly stiffened in response, much to Luna’s enjoyment. Luna switched between wings as she continued to rut Twilight, the purple mare quickly becoming putty in her hooves. She had completely given up on trying to escape by that point, voluntarily clenching around Luna’s stallionhood and causing both of them to gasp in pleasure. Luna was in heaven as she filled Twilight again and again. The mare was wonderfully tight, her inner walls hugging her firmly. On a whim, Luna stretched out one of her own wings, tickling Twilight’s nose with the tip. To her delight, Twilight took the hint and began licking and nibbling on it, sending jolts of pleasure down Luna’s side. That turned her on all the more, and Luna sped up in response, panting and moaning along with Twilight as they neared their orgasms. She felt Twilight clench hard around her and she cried out in ecstasy as she came hard, her stallionhood further soaking the fur on her belly as it shot her thick load beneath her. Luna grunted at the sensation, which quickly pushed her over the edge as well. She removed her muzzle from Twilight’s wing and instead bit down on the tip of her ear, moaning loudly throughout her climax as she filled Twilight’s pussy with a thick, heavy load of stallion spunk. Both of the mares shivered and moaned throughout their climax, until they gradually came down from their high. Twilight’s eyes were glazed over in pleasure, her tongue lolling out of her mouth. Luna leaned down and began licking her cheek, bringing Twilight out of her reverie and causing her to smile softly. “And the second round goes to Luna!” Cadance announced. “Yes, fortunately for my sister, she seems to have remembered what ‘winning’ consists of in this particular sport,” Celestia said wryly. “Sod off, Tia!” Luna called out, causing the audience to start laughing. “So much tension,” Cadance remarked, cutting off Celestia’s retort. “You two clearly need to have sex again. If you’re interested, I have a few toys you could borrow.” Luna perked up. “Really?” she asked with interest. “How many? And what sort?” Cadance hummed. “Only about fifty or so. Dildos, strap-ons, gags, leather straps and harnesses, a riding crop or two.” Making a mental note to ask Cadance about that later, Luna got off of Twilight, releasing a wave of cum from her pussy. Twilight shivered as it dripped down her legs. Luna offered her a hoof and helped Twilight stand. “Wrestlers, take your stations for the final round!” Cadance ordered. Luna and Twilight did so, turning to face each other once again. Unlike Luna, Twilight opted to keep her tail down, hiding her nether regions from the crowd. Although she didn’t let it show on her face, Twilight was very nervous now. She was tied with Luna, but that was only because the princess had willingly thrown the first round, and even then she had been in control. Needless to say, she didn’t like her chances. “Begin!” Celestia commanded. Twilight struck first that time, knowing that her best chance was to catch Luna by surprise. Luna attempted to sidestep, but Twilight shifted her direction and caught Luna at an angle, unbalancing her and causing her to take a few steps back. Twilight immediately took advantage, coming around on Luna’s side. It was obvious by now that Luna had a thing for wings, something Twilight intended to make use of. She grabbed Luna’s left wing, gently but firmly, and stretched it out. Luna froze in place, unable to move without risking damage to her wing, and Twilight took the opportunity to begin stroking the feathers gently, trying to imitate Luna’s actions from before. Her reward was a soft moan of pleasure, Luna’s legs trembling slightly as her eyes slid closed. Twilight increased her pace in response, and leaned in to trace her tongue along the edges, completing the motion with a light nip at the wingtip, causing Luna to gasp loudly. Luna’s wings were completely stiff by then, something Twilight took full advantage of. Luna slowly began to lower herself to the floor, becoming weak in the knees as Twilight skillfully worked on her wing. She began massaging the joint with a hoof, while tracing Luna’s lean back muscles with one of her own wings. All throughout, she continued to lick and nibble on the wing itself, keeping Luna thoroughly distracted. That wouldn’t be enough to win by itself, however. Twilight began to gradually shift herself to stand over Luna. The princess shivered as she felt Twilight move, but otherwise didn’t resist. However, Twilight had to remove her mouth from Luna’s wing for a moment to mount her. Unfortunately for her, that was enough for Luna to snap out of it and lunge forward, pulling herself away from Twilight. Luna then turned to face her, a slightly sour look on her face. “That was a dirty trick,” Luna said. Twilight chuckled nervously. “Well, it was worth a shot.” To her surprise, Luna gave her a coy grin. “I must admit that you were quite skilled. I haven’t gotten a wingjob that good in…” She shivered slightly, her eyes fluttering closed. Twilight giggled. Yep, she definitely had a thing for wings. She was going to make Rainbow’s hooves curl the next time they got together. Luna had gotten ahold of herself by then, and was giving Twilight an appraising look. “That was a sound strategy, but it won’t work again.” Twilight smiled deviously. “Are you sure, Luna? I can keep going if you like. All you have to do is let me mount you first.” Luna actually looked like she was considering it before shaking her head. “No, I think not. I can always ask my guards for ‘assistance’. I would prefer to win.” Before Twilight could react, Luna had tackled her, knocking her flat on her back. She immediately started struggling, but Luna saddled her hips and held her in place. With a devious grin, Luna reached down and began stroking Twilight’s wings, causing her to moan and stretch them out again. However, Luna removed her hoof quickly, instead adjusting herself until her stallionhood was pressing against Twilight’s rear entrance. Twilight bit her lip and tried to squirm away, but Luna didn’t relent. Instead, she felt her apply pressure, slowly spreading her wide until the head popped inside. Twilight squeaked at the feeling, but it quickly became a moan when Luna began stroking her wings again, distracting her from the discomfort. Twilight adjusted soon enough, and Luna began to press in further, smiling deviously as her partner squirmed and writhed beneath her. Her hips met Twilight’s rump soon enough, leaving both of the mares gasping and panting as they held each other’s gaze. That fiery lust was back in Luna’s eyes, but this time there was something more. A touch of protectiveness in addition to the passion. Luna didn’t give her long to think about it as she slid out and slowly pressed back in, both of them moaning softly at the sensation. As Twilight adjusted, Luna began to increase her pace, the leftover cum from the previous round providing plenty of lube for her efforts. Before long, Twilight’s muscles went slack as the fight left her, much to Luna’s satisfaction. She rewarded her by stroking her wings faster. She also leaned in and kissed Twilight again, the two mares engaging in a fiery open-mouthed kiss. Luna removed a hoof from one of Twilight’s wings and instead pressed it to her marehood, causing Twilight to moan into her mouth as Luna began to rub her clit. She smirked slightly as she smeared the leftover cum around, coating the tip of her hoof with it. She then broke the kiss and pressed her hoof against Twilight’s lips. Still dazed, Twilight licked up the mixed fluids without complaint. The sight was enough to push Luna to the edge, and she quickly returned the hoof to Twilight’s pussy, stroking it firmly. Twilight gasped and started moaning louder, writhing and bucking her hips in anticipation. That was the final straw for Luna, and with a loud grunt, she buried herself inside Twilight and came hard, coating her insides with hot strands of her seed. Luna’s climax was enough to trigger Twilight’s own, and she moaned and rocked against her as she came. Quickly, Luna shifted her hoof to Twilight’s cock, aiming it to shoot the sticky strands of cum all over Twilight’s face. Luna went limp as her climax came to an end, resting on top of Twilight as the two mares relished in the afterglow. She felt Twilight wrap her hooves around her, and Luna responded by leaning forward and licking some of the cum off her cheek. Twilight giggled at the feeling, causing Luna to smile down at her. “And the tournament goes to Princess Luna!” Celestia shouted, a broad smile on her face as the crowd roared and cheered. “Good game,” Twilight said wearily. She was disappointed that she hadn’t won, but at least she had made it to the very end. Considering her opponent, she could live with that. Besides, there was always next year. “Indeed,” Luna said breathlessly. She slowly began to pull herself free of Twilight, the remnants of her release flowing out onto the floor. Twilight’s rump was a complete mess at this point, to say nothing of her face and belly. Luna wasn’t much better off, only lacking the facial. “And of course, that means it’s time for this year’s finale!” Cadance said eagerly. “Auntie Luna, Twilight, you’d better put on a show for these ponies!” Luna chuckled leaned back on her haunches. She gave Twilight a seductive look and beckoned for her to come closer. Twilight scooted over until she was sitting in front of Luna, placing her hoof on her balls and massaging them gently. “How do you want to finish?” Twilight asked her. “Consider it a surprise,” Luna said mischievously. Twilight gave her a wary look, but leaned in nonetheless, placing a kiss on the tip of Luna’s cock. Luna sighed softly and placed a hoof on the back of Twilight’s head, but the mare was in no hurry as she slowly planted kisses down the shaft, occasionally giving a teasing lick as well. She reached the bottom and traced her tongue around the edge of Luna’s sheath before giving each of her balls a light kiss. Luna was shivering at this point, desperately wanting more, but it was clear that Twilight was planning to milk this for all it was worth. A ragged sigh escaped her muzzle as Twilight stuck her tongue out, licking all over Luna’s sack. Once it was thoroughly coated in her saliva, she planted her tongue against the base of the shaft and slowly worked her way up. She paused at the medial ring and tilted her head sideways to wrap her mouth around it, stroking it with her tongue. Luna was moaning openly from Twilight’s efforts and gently pumping her hips. Twilight held them firm, however, keeping her steady as she took her time. After a few more laps, Twilight moved back and continued her journey, licking all the way up to the head and leaving behind a thick trail of saliva on the underside of Luna’s cock. Luna looked down at her, trying to appear stern but the desperation was clear on her face. With a sly grin, Twilight began licking around the head. After a few moments of this, she finally took it into her mouth, earning a relieved sigh from Luna. That quickly became a satisfied moan as Twilight began sucking on it softly, moaning as it spurted precum on her tongue. She then slowly began to work her way down the shaft, giving it long licks as she lapped up the remainder of Luna’s cum. When Twilight reached the medial ring, she licked around it a few times before moving back up, again suckling on the head before working her way back down. Urged on by the feeling of Luna’s hoof on the back of her head, Twilight began to speed up, bobbing her head along the top half of Luna’s cock and lapping up all the precum that she gave. Luna was truly desperate by now, but at least Twilight had decided to stop teasing her. Even so, she still wanted more. When Twilight went down on her again, Luna gave her a gentle push on the back of her head. Twilight seemed to pause, but after a moment she shifted to angle her neck and began swallowing down the rest of Luna’s shaft. The princess tossed her head back and moaned loudly as more of her stallionhood went down Twilight’s throat. Twilight took as much as she could before working her way back up. She took a moment to catch her breath before taking Luna’s cock back into her throat again. Before long, she got a rhythm down, slow and steady. It didn’t seem to be quite enough for Luna, but Twilight wasn’t a miracle worker. Nonetheless, Luna was getting very close to her climax, and she decided it was time to put on her show. Her horn lit up with dark blue magic as she prepared to cast the spell she had been saving for just this occasion. Twilight paused when she felt her mouth and throat tingling from the magic that wrapped around Luna’s cock. However, when nothing seemed to happen Twilight continued her efforts. She was curious as to what this spell was, and she knew there was one way to find out. Moments later, Luna tossed her head back and groaned loudly, bucking her hips as she came. Twilight gagged as a massive wave of cum went down her throat, shocking her into pulling back. Another burst followed immediately, aimed at Twilight’s open mouth and landing perfectly on her tongue. She swallowed that down as well, but it just kept coming and quickly became too much. Completely overwhelmed, Twilight settled for lightly pumping Luna’s cock between her hooves as it continued to spurt all over her face. Without warning, Luna suddenly shoved her away, sending Twilight sprawling on her back. Luna moved to stand over her, using magic to aim her cock and shoot thick strands of her cum all over Twilight’s chest, stomach, wings, and tail. She made sure to cover her pussy, cock, and thighs as well, and finally her cutie marks. By the time Luna’s orgasm came to an end, Twilight was covered from head to tail in thick strands of warm, sticky stallion spunk. Luna exhaled loudly and slumped to the floor, groaning as she recovered from her prolonged climax. Twilight was coughing and sputtering, wiping at the cum that coated her face. Luna took a moment to glance up at the audience. They were staring in astonishment, and even Celestia seemed to be at a loss for words. Cadance, on the other hoof, wore an eager smile that could rival Pinkie’s. A moment later, they burst into applause, stamping their hooves on the floor and chanting Luna’s name. Even Celestia was applauding, clearly impressed, and Cadance was bouncing in place with a delighted grin on her face. “What was that?” Twilight eventually asked, looking down at her cum-coated body with a grimace. Luna chuckled breathlessly. “A simple spell, really. I was saving it for this occasion.” “And what does it do?” “Guess.” Twilight snorted. “Okay, dumb question. Still, I might want you to teach me that one.” “And that’s a wrap, ponies!” Cadance announced. “With a very impressive finish,” Celestia added. Cadance smirked. “True enough. I think that will take a very long time to wash off.” “That was the idea,” Luna said, giving Twilight a wink. “Would you like my assistance?” Twilight rubbed her chin thoughtfully. “It’s tempting…” “But?” Luna asked. “You said something about a threesome,” Twilight said coyly. “Why take a shower if I’m just going to get messy again?”
Epilogue: The Royal ThreesomeAuthor's Note Alright folks, you asked for it, you got it. No wrestling in this chapter, but I have a hunch that most of you were just here for the futa anyway. Epilogue: The Royal Threesome After casting a thorough cleaning spell on herself, Twilight had joined Celestia, Luna, and Cadance as they walked outside to the private landing pad, where Celestia and Cadance’s personal chariots were waiting. “Alright, favorite match everypony?” Luna was asking. “That’s easy. Applejack and Rainbow Dash,” Cadance said immediately. “Any particular reason?” “Because of the sixty-nine,” Cadance said with a smile. “I love those. And the whole thing was just so… heated!” She sighed dreamily. “That’s because you were eating me out the whole time,” Celestia said dryly. Cadance giggled. “Yeah, that was fun too. What about you, Auntie Luna?” Luna hummed thoughtfully. “Other than my own? I’d have to say Twilight and Rainbow Dash.” She smirked when she heard Twilight give a surprised squeak. “Why?” she asked shyly, her cheeks burning. “Because it was hot!” Luna exclaimed, causing Cadance to burst out laughing and Celestia to give her a scandalized look. “What?” “Oh, Sister, I fear you’ve adapted to modern times a little too well,” Celestia said with a shake of her head. Luna snorted, but didn’t offer a retort as they reached the landing zone. Surrounded by a large group of royal guards were two chariots pulled by teams of pegasi, one made up of crystal ponies and the other by normal ones. “Will you be joining us back at the castle, Cadance?” Celestia asked. Cadance frowned. “I’d like to, but I promised Shiny I’d be home soon. It’s role-play night.” Luna perked up. “Really? What’s the theme?” “I don’t want to know!” Twilight said frantically, before Cadance could reply. Luna and Cadance pouted while Celestia snickered behind her hoof. “Well, I suppose I’d better get going then,” Cadance said after a moment. “I’ll see you in a week for the trade talks, Auntie.” “I look forward to it, which is more than I can say for most diplomatic meetings,” Celestia said with a smile. After saying her goodbyes, Cadance stepped into her chariot. As it took off, the other three princesses piled into the remaining one, with Luna sitting across from Twilight and Celestia. “Not that I don’t enjoy your company, Twilight, but why was it you decided to come with us tonight?” Celestia asked curiously as the chariot took off. “It’s a surprise!” Luna said before she could answer. Celestia gave her a flat look. “You offered a threesome, didn’t you?” Twilight giggled while Luna gave her sister a sour look. “I never get to surprise you with anything.” Celestia chuckled. “Of course you don’t. I’ve known you for thousands of years.” Luna rolled her eyes. “You just like to appear all-knowing.” She shrugged. “It’s a guilty pleasure.” “So Twilight,” Luna said with a mischievous grin, causing the mare to start. “You never answered. Favorite match?” Twilight blushed and gave Celestia a nervous glance. She noticed, and the white alicorn gave her a comforting smile. “Don’t worry Twilight, you can be honest. I won’t judge you.” “She did just watch you get a cum shower. What have you got to lose?” Luna said dryly, causing Twilight to blush even harder. “O-okay, I really liked your match,” Twilight admitted. “You and Luna, I mean.” Celestia blinked, and a faint blush of her own appeared on her cheeks. “I see. Er, thank you,” she said awkwardly. “Does that mean you have the hots for my sister?” Luna asked, a glint in her eye. “Luna!” Celestia exclaimed, while Twilight looked horrified. “What? I’m just curious,” Luna said defensively. “Do you think a fall from this height would be enough to kill me?” Twilight asked miserably. “You have wings,” Luna said flatly. “But fine, you don’t have to answer.” “I believe we’re almost to the castle,” Celestia said abruptly, much to Twilight’s relief. Sure enough, the chariot touched down inside the castle walls a few moments later. A unicorn guard opened the door, and stood aside as the princesses stepped out into the cool night air. “Well, I must be going,” Celestia said, turning to face the other two. “It is getting late, and I’m sure you two have things to attend to. Like finding a pony for your threesome.” Luna grinned. “We already have, Tia. You.” Celestia blinked. “Me?” “Huh. I suppose I can still surprise you after all,” Luna mused. “And yes, you. It was my idea, and Twilight seemed to be interested.” Celestia gave her former student a quick glance. She was looking away shyly, scuffing her hoof on the ground. She looked back at Luna. “I’m flattered, but I have to wake up early tomorrow, and—” “You have to wake up early every day. You raise the sun,” Luna scoffed. “Be that as it may, I think—” Luna suddenly lunged forward and wrapped her forelegs around Celestia and Twilight, surprising them both. With an enormous flash of dark blue magic, Luna teleported them away. They reappeared in Celestia’s private chambers a moment later, Luna watching in amusement as Twilight and Celestia stepped away and gave her irritated looks. “Oh look, we’re already here,” Luna said casually. “Fancy that. Now, I do believe Twilight wanted a shower. Too bad she has trouble reaching her back. We should give her a hoof.” Twilight frowned. “I can levitate a brush to wash my back, and I’ve already used a spell to clean myself.” “Do you want a threesome or not?” Luna hissed in her ear. She faced Celestia again. “Come on, Sister. It’ll only take an hour or two, tops.” Celestia stared for a moment, looking between Luna’s eager expression and Twilight’s perpetually blushing muzzle. Eventually, she gave in. “Very well,” she said with a sigh. “Huzzah!” Luna cheered. “Score one for steamy shower sex!” Twilight frowned. “Is it possible to fit three ponies in the shower at the same time?” Luna rubbed her chin thoughtfully. “Theoretically, yes.” “The real question is whether it can be done without it becoming an orgy,” Celestia said dryly. “That is the entire point,” Luna said dismissively. “Your bathroom is on the left, right?’ Luna made her way over to the door before Celestia could answer and pushed it open. Inside was the largest and most luxurious bathroom Twilight had ever seen. Marble walls, a crystal chandelier for lighting, a bathtub the size of a small pool, a rack with amazingly soft-looking towels, and an enormous walk-in shower. “Is that real gold?” Twilight asked, staring at the intricately carved knobs on the sink. “Indeed,” Celestia said. “Ninety-nine percent pure, I believe.” “Rather tacky,” Luna commented. “I prefer obsidian with silver trim myself.” “Personally, I think carving them in my likeness was a bit much. Not to mention the ruby eyes. Rather ridiculous, honestly,” Celestia admitted. Luna gave her a puzzled look. “It’s a royal bathroom. It is supposed to be ridiculous.” “True. Well, if you don’t mind go ahead and turn the royal shower on,” Celestia said. Luna gave her a smirk and removed her regalia, levitating them over to the sink. She walked over to the shower, opened the clear glass door and stepped inside. The water started running a moment later and steam quickly filled the bathroom. Twilight tilted her head curiously. “Why aren’t we using the bathtub?” she asked. Celestia grimaced as she removed her own regalia. “Mating in the royal bathtub isn’t as fun as you might think. All the water has to go somewhere.” Twilight frowned. “There’s that word again. Why do you preface all your possessions with the word ‘royal’?” “It’s a bit of a running joke between my sister and I,” Celestia explained. “So far we have the royal bedchambers, royal gaming room, royal backscratcher, royal gymnasium, royal popcorn machine… The list goes on.” Before Twilight could say anything else, Luna poked her head out of the shower, her dripping wet mane hanging limp around her head. “Would you two like to join me?” she purred. “The water’s nice and warm.” Twilight squirmed, and Celestia gave Luna a mild smile before stepping into the shower. Despite her nervousness, Twilight was still quite eager and followed her a moment later. She gave a delighted sigh as the hot water washed over her. She held her head under the stream, getting her mane nice and wet before stepping forward to get her back wet as well. The sore muscles and bruises from her match with Luna seemed to vanish in moments. She enjoyed it so much that she almost forgot she wasn’t alone. She squeaked when she felt a hoof touch her back, gently massaging her lean muscles and spreading the water around. Despite her surprise, Twilight closed her eyes and sighed softly as she relaxed. “Yes, a hot shower helps a lot,” Luna said knowingly. Twilight cracked an eye open and saw that she was the one rubbing her back. Her soaked mane was an interesting sight; it still retained its starry appearance, but seemed to have the consistency of actual hair now that it was wet. “As I discovered after our own match,” Celestia agreed. Twilight looked to her other side and saw Celestia turning in circles beneath another shower head, getting her own fur soaked in water. She enjoyed the sight of Celestia getting wet a little more than she thought she would, and was unable to look away even as Luna continued to coo in her ear and rub her back. After a moment, Celestia opened her eyes and looked at Twilight, a small smirk on her face. “Do you see something you like, my dear student?” Before Twilight could stammer out a reply, she suddenly moaned loudly and closed her eyes as Luna began stroking her wings, quickly coaxing them to their full length. Fortunately, Celestia’s shower was quite large, and there was plenty of room for it. Luna tutted as she looked over Twilight’s wings. “Already ruffled again. Say, Tia, would you like to help wash Twilight’s wings?” “Oh gosh…” Twilight muttered, shivering visibly at the thought. A smirk played at Celestia’s lips as she observed her former student’s reaction. “I believe I can assist.” Luna grinned. “I was thinking lavender.” Twilight groaned in disappointment as Luna removed her hooves from her wings. After a moment, she felt them return, this time lathered up with a lavender-scented soap. Twilight shivered and moaned quietly as Luna delicately massaged the soap into her feathers. A moment later, she felt another pair of hoofs on her other wing as Celestia joined in. A gentle nibble on her ear caused her to gasp in pleasure. Despite taking longer than would have been strictly necessary, Twilight was still disappointed when their hooves inevitably moved elsewhere. Luna began lathering up Twilight’s left side and back while Celestia knelt down and focused on her right. After a few moments, she felt one of Luna’s hooves stray over one of her cutie marks and begin tracing circles, causing Twilight to shiver and lean into it. Luna chuckled and stepped around so she was behind Twilight. Instinctively, Twilight lifted her tail out of the way to give Luna better access, causing the night princess to smirk. “So eager, Twilight,” she said seductively. Indeed, Twilight’s marehood was already wet with her natural lubricants. Twilight gasped and lifted her rump slightly when Luna began rubbing her moistened lower lips with a hoof. Unfortunately, she only lingered for a moment before continuing down to lather up Twilight’s haunches. At the same time, she felt Celestia’s hooves running through her mane. “So, what do you think, Twilight?” Celestia purred. “Am I good with my hooves?” “Y-yes,” Twilight stammered, unable to form more coherent sentences. “So good.” She felt Luna remove her hooves entirely, then slip in underneath her. Looking down, she caught Luna’s burning gaze as she looked up at her. “We still need to get your underside, Twilight,” she said lustfully. “How fortunate that I’ve gotten mine nice and soapy.” Taking the hint, Twilight lowered herself down onto Luna and pressed their bellies together. Luna began grinding against her, spreading the soap onto Twilight, and both of them gasped as their marehoods rubbed together, sending jolts of pleasure up their spines. Now very much worked up, Twilight began to imitate Luna’s motions, rubbing her body against her as they both panted and moaned softly. After a few moments of this, Luna stopped and held Twilight still. When Twilight opened her eyes to ask why she stopped, she was met by Celestia, giving her a small smirk. “I must say, Twilight, watching that has gotten me all worked up again. Would you mind helping me?” She couldn’t agree fast enough, causing Celestia to chuckle. The two sisters then exchanged a look, and grinned widely. Their horns lit up in unison, and Twilight gasped as she felt something hard rubbing just under her tail. At the same time, Celestia’s own stallionhood grew beneath her, already fully erect. “Remember, Twilight,” Luna said breathily. “I did suggest a spitroast.” She gripped Twilight by the hips and lifted her rump, adjusting herself until the tip of her cock was nudging at Twilight’s lower lips. Slowly, Luna began to lower the mare on top of her, both of them moaning as Luna’s cock sank into Twilight’s depths. Without warning, Celestia reared up and placed her hooves on Twilight’s back, stepping forward until her own throbbing member was dangling just in front of Twilight’s muzzle. Without complaint Twilight immediately opened her mouth, allowing Celestia to ease her stallionhood inside. Twilight’s eyes slid closed and she moaned softly around Celestia’s cock as Luna bottomed out inside her, leaving her stuffed at both ends. The three mares took a moment to enjoy the closeness before Luna started to move. She slowly slid out of Twilight, and Celestia did the same after a moment. Desperately, Twilight lapped at Celestia’s cockhead as it was held tantalizingly out of reach. They thrust back into her at the same time, Luna burying herself inside to the hilt while Celestia slid as far in as the medial ring. Twilight moaned loudly and clenched hard around Luna’s cock in response, causing the other two princesses to gasp in pleasure. The three of them fell into a steady rhythm, Luna and Twilight rocking against each other while Celestia bucked into Twilight’s muzzle. For Twilight, it was heaven; sandwiched between two of the hottest mares to ever walk the planet, one her lifelong idol, and the other one of her closest friends. If it hadn’t seemed so real, she’d have thought she was dreaming. She moaned loudly when she felt Luna reach up and begin rubbing one of her wings, allowing the hot water raining down on them to rinse the soap off. Celestia caught on and did the same for Twilight’s other wing. Between their ministrations, Twilight didn’t last long. With a muffled cry around Celestia’s cock, Twilight clenched around Luna’s shaft and came hard. Luna moaned in response and sped up, holding Twilight firmly by the hips as she slammed into her. Twilight came down from her orgasm after a few moments, panting hard as she looked down at Luna. She was giving her that look again; that incredibly alluring, burning passion that made Twilight feel so small, and yet so very sexy at the same time. Despite Twilight’s climax, Luna showed no signs of stopping. In fact, she and Celestia were both speeding up. Twilight was starting to feel the strain, but she wasn’t about to complain. Eagerly, she continued to suck Celestia off, licking around her cock quickly when it withdrew, then sucking hard when it went back in. Between Celestia’s moans and her increasingly frenzied pace she assumed she was doing a good job. Without warning, she felt something teasing at her clit, causing Twilight to moan loudly and buck against it. Though she couldn’t tell at the time, it was in fact the tip of Luna’s wing. Twilight quickly reached her second climax of the night, even more intense than the first. Twilight’s contractions and pleasured cries were enough to send Luna over the edge as well. With a loud grunt, she thrust up into Twilight one last time and came hard, coating her inner walls with a hot, thick load of stallion spunk. Celestia wasn’t far behind. She moaned Twilight’s name and remained in her mouth as she came. Twilight gagged slightly as Celestia’s warm cum splashed against her throat, but she gulped it down without complaint. It quickly became too much for her and started to overflow, but Celestia didn’t pull back. The excess cum leaked out of her mouth and dripped down onto Luna’s face. She opened her mouth in response, catching the rest on her tongue and swallowing it down. As their orgasms came to an end, all three of the mares went limp, relaxing in a pile and affectionately nuzzling each other as the water rained down on them. “So, shower sex. What did you think?” Luna asked eventually. “Amazing.” “Indeed.” Luna hummed thoughtfully, and gave Twilight a mischievous look. She tilted her head up to whisper into Twilight’s ear. “Want to gang up on Tia?” Twilight blushed, but she had to admit that the thought wasn’t unappealing. She nodded in response, causing Luna to smirk. “Wait for my signal.” Before Twilight could ask what that was, Celestia rolled off her, allowing Twilight to stand up, followed by Luna. Most of the soap and cum had already been washed away. “Well, I suppose Luna and I still need to get clean,” Celestia mused. “I prefer mulberry spice,” Luna said as she centered herself under the shower head. She gave both of them an alluring smile. Celestia and Twilight exchanged an amused look. Celestia’s horn lit up and the requested bottle of soap levitated over. She and Twilight lathered their hooves up with a generous amount and they stood on either side of Luna. Celestia started first, placing her hooves on Luna’s back and massaging the soap into her fur. Luna sighed softly in response, her own aches and pains melting away under her sister’s skillful hooves. Twilight joined her a moment later, putting shampoo in Luna’s mane while Celestia did the same for her tail. To Twilight’s surprise, Luna’s mane didn’t really feel like hair at all. It was more along the lines of extremely thick fog, and yet still seemed solid somehow. Either way, she found it rather enjoyable. Luna began moaning softly after a few moments of this. Twilight glanced back, and smirked slightly when she saw that Celestia had lifted Luna’s soapy tail out of the way and buried her muzzle in her nethers. Luna’s wings unfurled a moment later. Taking the hint, Twilight took the left one in her hooves and began lathering it up, taking care not to rustle the feathers. Luna moaned even louder in response, her wings becoming rigid beneath Twilight’s hooves. At Luna’s rear, Celestia had slipped her tongue into Luna’s marehood and was currently lapping up her juices. At the same time, she was using her hooves to rub soap into Luna’s flanks and haunches. She was taking her time with things, but fortunately for her Luna was fond of foreplay. Twilight finished with Luna’s left wing and trotted over to her other side to repeat the process. As she took the wing in her hooves, Luna began panting and moaning, her hips wiggling in Celestia’s grip as she got more and more aroused. Celestia removed her tongue from Luna’s marehood and flicked it across her clit, causing Luna to gasp loudly and quiver. With a chuckle, Celestia leaned down and took one of Luna’s balls in her mouth, licking around it and suckling softly. Twilight finished with Luna’s other wing and levitated the shower head down to her. She guided it over Luna’s wings, rubbing them with her hooves as she rinsed the soap off. Luna herself was a quivering mess at this point, having sunk to the floor as she panted and moaned loudly. Celestia returned her attention to Luna’s wet pussy. She lapped at it a few times, scooping up the juices there with her tongue before sliding it back inside. She began thrusting it in and out, occasionally flicking it against Luna’s clit to make her squirm and gasp. A weight settled on Luna’s back, and Celestia looked up to see that Twilight had straddled her. Twilight gave her a grin before reaching to her sides and caressing both of Luna’s wings, causing her to cry out and writhe in ecstasy. Celestia took that as her cue and wrapped her lips around Luna’s clit, sucking on it softly. Luna gave a loud cry of utter delight and clenched hard as she came. Celestia quickly moved up and covered Luna’s pussy with her lips, lapping up her juices as they came. Soon, Luna’s shaking came to an end and she relaxed, panting heavily as she caught her breath. Celestia moved back, but was caught off guard when Twilight suddenly hugged her by the neck and pressed their lips together. Surprised as she was, Celestia didn’t resist in the slightest as Twilight’s tongue plunged into her mouth, fighting hers for dominance as she licked up the remnants of Luna’s release. Twilight pulled back a moment later, a nervous look on her face. “Princess, I-I’m so sorry!” she said frantically. “I should have asked first! Oh, please don’t be—” Celestia cut her off by raising a hoof. “Do not worry, Twilight. It was surprising, but not unpleasant. In fact…” she smiled mischievously. “I would not mind if you did it again.” Twilight stared at her for a moment, before smiling softly and leaning in. This time, Celestia returned the favor, both of the mares exploring each other’s mouths as they embraced each other. “As much as I enjoy watching this, Twilight is still lying on me,” Luna said dryly. The two mares broke their kiss a moment later, faintly blushing as Twilight climbed off of Luna. The night princess stood up a moment later, still shivering from the aftershocks of her orgasm. “So, Sister, what did you think of that?” Celestia asked teasingly. Luna gave them both a warm smile. “Divine.” Celestia and Twilight giggled a bit, before Twilight turned to face her mentor. “Your turn now?” She asked, a bit shyly. Celestia smiled. “I suppose so. The vanilla fragrance, if you please.” She stepped underneath the shower head. Luna levitated the bottle over and spread a generous amount over Celestia’s back and began rubbing it in. Twilight joined in a moment later, her excitement clear on her face as she massaged her lifelong idol’s back with trembling hooves. She met Luna’s eyes a moment later. Twilight raised an eyebrow, but Luna shook her head, indicating that it wasn’t time yet. Instead, Twilight continued as she had been, switching to Celestia’s wings while Luna began to spread soap on her legs. To her disappointment, Celestia shivered a bit when Twilight touched her wings, but didn’t moan. Apparently she wasn’t as fond of it as Luna was. Regardless, Twilight took her time, being careful and straightening out the feathers as she went. Luna went around to Celestia’s rear to soap up her haunches and flanks. Twilight finished with the wings and switched to her mane. She went to stand in front, and was momentarily stunned as she looked into Celestia’s beautiful pink eyes. They weren’t overcome with passionate lust like Luna’s, but instead held a warm, almost motherly affection. It made Twilight feel safe and loved, whereas Luna’s had made her feel sexy and desired. She wasn’t sure which one she liked more. She tore her eyes away from Celestia’s and began to rub the soap into her mane. Celestia sighed softly and closed her eyes, a small smile on her face as Twilight gently worked the knots out of her hair. They finished lathering her up a moment later and Luna levitated the shower head down to them. They continued rubbing all over her body as they rinsed her off. Unseen by the other two, Celestia had a small frown on her face. While this was undoubtedly relaxing, she was a bit disappointed that her companions’ hooves hadn’t strayed. She was already worked up from before, not to mention the hooves running across her body, and she wasn’t getting any satisfaction. Soon, all the soap was gone from Celestia’s body, and Luna caught Twilight’s eye. With a grin, Luna nodded to her and moved over to stand behind Celestia. Luna’s horn then lit up, and she tilted her head to aim it at Twilight. Twilight gasped as the transformation took place, the stallionhood quickly forming beneath her, unseen by Celestia. As soon as the spell ended, Luna reared up and mounted her sister, stepping forward and placing her hooves between her wings. “Luna, what are you—?” The rest was muffled when Twilight reared up and shoved the head of her cock into Celestia’s mouth. Luna grinned at Twilight and gave her an approving nod, and began to ease her own shaft into Celestia. Twilight returned her smile and walked forward, slowly pushing more of her hard cock into Celestia’s mouth. Much to her delight, Celestia’s muzzle was long enough to take most of it without trouble. Luna and Twilight met somewhere in the middle, their faces inches apart as they held themselves inside Celestia. For her part, Celestia quickly adapted to the situation and was licking around Twilight’s shaft, causing her to moan softly and hump into her. By unspoken agreement, Twilight and Luna started moving at the same time, pulling back until only the tips of their members remained inside. Simultaneously, they both slammed forward, causing Celestia to give a muffled cry as they buried themselves inside her again. Twilight looked worried, but Luna urged her on. Deciding to trust her friend, Twilight and Luna both fell into a steady rhythm, thrusting in and out of Celestia as all three of the mares moaned and panted. Celestia was surprised by her student’s sudden confidence, but she certainly wasn’t complaining. She moaned around Twilight’s cock, licking eagerly and sucking firmly as it slid between her lips. At her other end, Luna was rutting her quite skillfully, her balls slapping against Celestia’s clit with every thrust and sending jolts of pleasure up her spine. Celestia rewarded her by clenching her inner walls, causing her sister to moan in delight. For Twilight, the position of dominance was exhilarating. All her life, she had been subordinated to Celestia. Even now, as a princess, Twilight couldn’t help but see Celestia as a step above her. For her to be moaning like a mare in heat as Twilight and Luna rutted her senseless was unthinkable… and incredibly hot. Before long, Celestia moaned loudly around Twilight’s shaft and came hard, clenching around Luna’s cock as her stallionhood sprayed a massive load on the shower floor beneath her. Twilight and Luna exchanged a surprised look and stopped moving, holding themselves inside Celestia while her climax ran its course. After a few moments, Luna smirked and leaned in. “My, my, that was quite fast, Sister,” Luna said breathily into her ear. “Could it be that you secretly like this? Being dominated? Being the one taking orders, instead of giving them?” Celestia shuddered and whimpered in response, not that she could have answered anyway with Twilight’s cock buried in her mouth. Luna grinned at Twilight again. “I’ll that that as a yes,” she said. Simultaneously they both started thrusting again, causing Celestia to moan loudly. Her knees were shaking, her wings fluttering weakly between Twilight and Luna. She was already feeling quite tired, but her shaft quickly hardened again and she never once stopped sucking on Twilight’s cock. Twilight and Luna made eye contact again. That passionate lust was back in Luna’s gaze, tempting Twilight to lean in and press their lips together. Luna gave a sultry growl in response, and they parted their lips and moaned into each other’s mouths as they continued to thrust into Celestia. They felt Celestia shudder, and another muffled cry left her throat as she came yet again. This time, Luna and Twilight didn’t even pause, continuing to thrust into her. Soon, Luna broke the kiss and instead pressed her lips to Twilight’s neck, kissing and nipping at the skin there. Twilight moaned softly and turned her head, giving Luna better access. Her horn lit up with purple magic, and Luna gasped loudly as her wings were completely immersed in Twilight’s magical aura, massaging the entire surface at once. For Luna, it was absolute heaven, and she was crying out and writhing in ecstasy as she planted frenzied kisses all over Twilight’s neck. As turned on as she was, Luna didn’t last much longer. With an almost deafening scream, Luna hilted inside Celestia one final time and came hard, writhing and gripping desperately at her sides. All throughout, Twilight continued to stroke her wings, sending intense jolts of pleasure through them and prolonging Luna’s orgasm. To her surprise, Luna suddenly pulled out of Celestia and rested her shaft between her flanks, shooting the last few spurts of her cum all over her back. Twilight felt Celestia shiver and moan in response. That sent Twilight over the edge as well, and she buried herself as far into Celestia’s muzzle as she could. Celestia eagerly gulped down Twilight’s sticky load, and the mare continued to hump into her mouth throughout her climax. Soon, their orgasm came to an end, and all three of the mares collapsed into a quivering pile. Luna caught Twilight’s gaze, a hungry look in her eyes, and lunged forward to press their lips together. What followed was the most intense and frenzied kiss of Twilight’s life as Luna desperately explored her mouth. Twilight had no hope of keeping up with her, but made an admirable effort until Luna broke the kiss. “That,” Luna panted, “was the best orgasm I have ever had. My thanks, Twilight Sparkle.” “As I recall, Sister, I was the one you were rutting,” Celestia said dryly. She sounded utterly exhausted, but content. “And you too, of course,” Luna said easily. “But what she did with my wings…” She shuddered. Twilight giggled. She had thought Luna would enjoy that, but not this much. “You’re welcome,” she said simply. Twilight and Luna rolled off of Celestia, the three mares simply lying on the shower floor beneath the steady stream of hot water as they caught their breath. Eventually, Celestia was the first one to speak. “I have to say, as far as assassination attempts go, that one was unusually pleasant.” Luna and Twilight laughed. “Teaming up against you was her idea,” Twilight said. “Of course it was. I know my sister,” Celestia said wryly. “What surprised me was you, Twilight. To be frank, I didn’t know you had it in you to be that ‘assertive’ with me.” Twilight blushed. “Sorry about that,” she said sheepishly. Celestia smiled lazily. “Don’t be. I quite enjoyed it, actually. It’s nice to be treated like an actual mare once in a while.” “She did just have three orgasms in a row,” Luna said dryly. “Four, actually,” Celestia corrected. “I came again when you did. Speaking of which, thanks to your ‘finish’, I’m already messy again. Since I don’t feel like moving ever again, I don’t suppose you two want to wash me some more?” “As long as you don’t expect another rutting,” Twilight said tiredly. “Indeed,” Luna agreed. Celestia’s horn lit up and their stallion cocks disappeared, showing them just what she thought about that. They were still too exhausted to want to move, but that was what magic was for. Luna levitated the bottle of vanilla-scented soap back down and lathered up Celestia’s back again. Once she was clean, Twilight and Luna gave each other another quick wash as well, removing the remnants of their lovemaking from their bodies. After a few more minutes of simply lying under the stream of hot water, Celestia eventually stood up on shaky legs and turned off the shower. Luna and Twilight followed her out and the three of them levitated some towels over to dry themselves off. To Twilight’s delight, they were as soft as they looked. The three emerged from the bathroom once they were dry, an enormous cloud of steam following them out into the bedroom. Luna turned to face them. “Well, I should be going,” she said somewhat sourly. “I will be needed for Night Court. Technically, it should have been opened an hour ago.” Twilight was a bit disappointed, but she gave Luna a nod. “It was nice seeing you, Luna,” she said. “Well, in addition to the other things.” Luna chuckled. “I would love to do it again sometime. And, as difficult as Tia makes it, I’m sure she would as well.” Celestia frowned slightly at her sister, but she nodded her head. “Yes, it was quite nice, if exhausting.” Luna smiled. “We should make it a weekly or monthly thing. Well, I’ll be off then. Good night to you both.” After Luna had departed, Celestia turned to face Twilight. “Would you like to stay here tonight?” Twilight smiled. “I would like that, Princess.” Celestia chuckled. “It’s just Celestia, dear. Or even Tia, if you wish. Really, there’s not much need for formality between us at this point.” “I’ll work on that, Princess.” Celestia frowned. “Now you’re doing it on purpose.” Twilight giggled. “Maybe. So, I don’t know about you, but I’m just about ready to pass out.” “Well, I certainly can’t disagree,” Celestia said lightly. She walked over to her enormous bed and pulled the sheets back, then lay down on her side. Twilight joined her a moment later, scooting over to rest against Celestia. Celestia pulled the sheets over them both and, to Twilight’s delight, pressed her stomach to Twilight’s back and wrapped her hooves around her, pulling her close. “Good night, Celestia,” Twilight mumbled sleepily. “Good night, Twilight.”
